Full text of "Proceedings"

HISTORY

MTIQMHIM FIELD (MB.

EDITED BY

W. MILES BARNES.

VOLUME XXII,

Dorchester :
PRINTED AT THE "DORSET COUNTY CHRONICLE" OFFICE.

1901

984679

z o

LJ X

O t

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Index to Plates and Engravings iv.

Eules of the Field Club v.

Notices . . . . ix.

List of Officers and Honorary Members . . . . x.

List of Members xi.

List of New Members elected since the publication of Vol. XXI. . . xix.
Hon. Treasurer's Statement of Keceipts and Expenditure from May 3rd,

1900, to April 26th, 1901 . . . . xxi.

Hon. Secretary's Account from May 1st, 1900, to May 1st, 1901 . . . xxii.
The Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian Field

Club during the Season 1900-1901 xxiii.

First Winter Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . xxiii.

Second Winter Meeting xxy.

Annual Business Meeting . xxvii.

Cerne and Minterne Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . xxxiii.

Minteme Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xxxiv.

Minterne House . xxxyi.

Cerne Church . . . . xxxix.

The Abbey xli.

The Giant xli.

The Abbey Barn xlii.

Exeter and Torquay Meeting

The Guildhall, Exeter xliy.

Exeter Cathedral and Library . . . . . . . . . xlvi.

Kent's Cavern, Torquay . . . . . . . . . . . . xlviii.

West Purbeck Meeting-
Creech Barrow liv.

Barnestone Manor House . . . . . . . . . . . Ix.

Tyneham, Gadcliff . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ixvi.

Coal in Dorset . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ixvii.

Great Tyneham House, the Ancient Hall Ixviii.

Meeting in the Neighbourhood of Salisbury

Britford Church Ixx.

Longford Castle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ixxii.

Dowiitoii Church . . Ixxiv.

The Moot . . . . Ixxv.

Anniversary Address of the President . . . . . . . . , . . . 1

A Critical and Material Examination of the Hill Fortress called Eggar-

dun, by H. Colley March, M.D., F S.A., and Eev. H. S. Solly 28

Colour Variation in British Adders, by Gerald Leighton, M.D., F.S.Sc. 43

The Trench near the Amphitheatre, an Ancient British Trackway (a

Disclaimer), by W. Miles Barnes 51

Note 011 the New Star in the Constellation Perseus, by the Eev. W. E.

Waugh, F.E.A.S 53

Notes on some of the Markings on Jupiter, by Eev. W. E. Waugh,

F.E.A.S 56

Cerne Abbey Barn, by H. J. Moule, M.A 64

Eeturns of Eaiiifall, &c., in Dorset in 1900, by Henry Storks Eaton . . 68

The Water Supply of Ancient Dorchester, dating probably from Eoman

Times, by Major Coates, E.A. . 80

Some Notes on Major Coates' Discovery of the Ancient Water Supply of

Dorchester, by W . Miles Barnes 84

A Eecent Landslip on Jordan Cliff, with a Suggestion as to one of the

Causes of Hill Terraces, by Nelson M. Eichardson, B.A., F.E.S. 91

The Giant and the Maypole of Cerne, by H. Colley March, M.D. , F.S. A. 101

Eponymous Families of Dorset, by Captain G. E. Elwes 119

Eeport on Observations of the First Appearances of Birds, Insects, &c. ,

and the First Flowering of Plants in Dorset during 1901, by

Nelson M. Eichardson, B.A., F.E.S. . . . . 147

Index to Vol. XXII., by E. W. Young . . . . . . 156

IV.

INDEX TO PLATES, ENGRAVINGS, &c.

PAGE OB TO
FACE PAGE.

GUEST HOUSE, CEBNE ABBEY Frontispiece.

TAPESTBY AT MINTEBNE HOUSE (6 PLATES) xxxvi.

ABBOTS GATEHOUSE, CEBNE . . . . xl.

CEBNE, ABBEY STBEET (2 PLATES) xlii.

BABNESTONE MANOB HOUSE (13TH CENTUBY) Ix.

BABNESTONE MANOB HOUSE, PLAN Ixiii.

BAENESTONE MANOB HOUSE, WINDOW (13ra CENTUBY) . . . . Ixv.

TlMBEBED ROOF TO ANCIENT HALL, GBEAT TYNEHAM HOUSE . . Ixix.

IMPEBIAL CHAIB OF RUDOLPHUS II Ixxii.

LONGFOBD CASTLE, PLAN A.D. 1578 Ixxiii.

SYMBOL OF THE HOLY TEINITY Ixxiii.

LONGFOBD CASTLE, PLAN 1898 Ixxiv.

EGGABDON, DIAGBAM OF THE MEAN OF FIVE PIT DWELLINGS . . 36

,, RESTOEATION OF THE MEAN .. 36

YOUNG MALE ADDEB . . 48

OLD FEMALE ADDEB . . t . . . . 49

NOVAPEBSEI . 53

THE PLANET JUPITEB 56

CEBNE ABBEY BABN 64

MAP OF AQUEDUCT FOB THE SUPPLY OF WATEB TO DOBCHESTEB IN

ANCIENT TIMES . . 80

LANDSLIP ON JOEDAN CUFF Plate 1 91

LANDSLIP ON JOBDAN CLIFF Plate 2 . . . . 92

LANDSLIP ON JOBDAN CLIFF Plate 3, section of Cliff . . . . 95
CEBNE MAP

Maypole near Luc, France . . . . . . . . 103

SlGNATUEE BETWEEN THE FEET OF THE CEBNE GlANT

The Thornback (Raja clavata) . .. .. ... 115

EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DOBSET

Armorial Shields Plate I., Anketil-Baret .. .. 119

Plate II., Beaumont Bottler .. .. 132

Plate Til. , Brian Child . . 140

RULES

THE DORSET NATURAL HISTORY

AND

ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB.

OBJECT AND CONSTITUTION.

1. The Club shall be called The Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian
Field Club, and shall have for a short title The Dorset Field Club.

The object of the Club is to promote and encourage an interest in the study of
the Physical Sciences and Archaeology generally, especially the Natural History
of the County of Dorset and its Antiquities, Prehistoric records, and Ethnology.
It shall use its influence to prevent, as far as possible, the extirpation of rare
plants and animals, and to promote the preservation of the Antiquities of the
County.

2. The Club shall consist of (i.) three Officers, President, Honorary Secretary,
and Honorary Treasurer, who shall be elected annually and shall form the
Executive body for its management ; (ii.) Vice-Presidents, of whom the
Honorary Secretary and Treasurer shall be two, ex-officio ; (iii.) The Honorary
Editor of the Annual Volume of Proceedings ; (iv.) Ordinary Members ; (v.)
Honorary Members. The President, Vice-Presidents, and Editor shall form a
Council to decide questions referred to them by the Executive and to elect
Honorary Members. The Editor shall be nominated by one of the incoming
Executive and elected at the Annual Meeting.

There may also be one or more Honorary Assistant Secretaries, who shall be
nominated by the Honorary Secretary, seconded by the President or Treasurer,
and elected by the Members at the Annual Meeting.

Members may be appointed by the remaining Officers to fill interim vacancies
in the Executive Body until the following Annual Meeting.

PEESIDENT AND VICE-PRESIDENTS.

3. The President shall take the chak at all Meetings, and have an original and
a casting vote on all questions before the Meeting. In addition to the two ex-
official Vice-Presidents, at least three others shall be nominated by the President,
and elected at the Annual Meeting.

HON. SECEETABY.

4. The Secretary shall perform all the usual secretarial work; cause a
programme of each Meeting to be sent to every Member seven days at least
before such Meeting ; make all preparations for carrying out Meetings and, with

VI.

or without the help of the Assistant Secretary or others, conduct all Field
Meetings. On any question arising between the Secretary (or Acting Secretary)
and a Member at a Field Meeting, the decision of the Secretary shall be final.

The Secretary shall receive from each Member his or her share of the day's
expenses, and thereout defray all incidental costs and charges of the Meeting,
rendering an account of the same before the Annual Meeting to the Treasurer ;
any surplus of such collection shall form part of the General Fund, and any
deficit be defrayed out of that Fund.

HON. TREASURER.

5. The Treasurer shall keep an account of Subscriptions and all other moneys
of the Club received and of all Disbui semen ts, rendering at the Annual General
Meeting a balance sheet of the same, as well as a general statement of the Club's
finances. He shall send copies of the Annual Volume of Proceedings for each
year to Ordinary Members who have paid their subscriptions for that year (as
nearly as may be possible, in the order of such payment), to Honorary Members,
and to such Societies and individuals as the Club may, from time to time, appoint
to receive them. He shall also furnish a list at each Annual Meeting, containing
the names of all Members in arrear, with the amount of their indebtedness to the
Club. He shall also give notice of their election to all New Members.

ORDINARY MEMBERS.

6. Ordinaiy Members are entitled to be present and take part in the Club's
proceedings at all Meetings, and to receive the published "Proceedings" of the
Club, when issued, for the year for which their subscription has been paid.

7. Every candidate for admission shall be nominated in writing by one
member and seconded by another, to one of whom at least he must be personally
known. He may be proposed at any Meeting, and shall receive programmes of
Meetings and exercise all the functions of a Member except voting and bringing
friends to Meetings. His name shall appear in the programme of the first
following Meeting at which a Ballot is held, when he shall be elected by ballot,
one black ball in six to exclude. Twelve members shall form a quorum for the
purpose of election. A Ballot shall be held at the Annual and Winter Meetings,
and may be held at any other Meeting, should the Executive so decide, notice
being given in the Programme.

8. The Annual Subscription shall be 10s., which shall become due and
payable in advance on the first of January in each year. Subscriptions paid on
election after September in each year shall be considered as subscriptions for the
following year, unless otherwise agreed upon by such Member and the Treasurer.
Every Member shall pay immediately after his election the sum of ten shillings as
entrance fee, in addition to his first Annual Subscription.

9. No person elected a Member shall be entitled to exercise any privilege as
such until he has paid his entrance fee and first subscription, and no Member
shall be entitled to receive a copy of the "Proceedings " for any year until his
subscription for that year has been paid.

10. A registered letter shall be sent by the Hon. Treasurer to any Member
whose subscription is one year in arrear at the date of any Annual Meeting,
demanding payment within 28 days, failing which he shall cease to be a Member
of the Club, but shall, nevertheless, be liable for the arrears then due.

11. Members desiring to leave the Club shall give notice of the same in
writing to the Treasurer (or Secretary), but unless such notice is given before the
end of January in any year, they shall be liable to pay the Annual Subscription
due to the Club on and after January 1st in that year.

HONORARY MEMBERS.

12. Honorary Members shall consist of persons eminent for scientific or
natural history attainments, and shall be elected by the Council. They pay no
Subscription, and have all the privileges of Ordinary Members except voting.

MEETINGS.

13. The Annual General Meeting shall be held as near the first week in May
as may be convenient ; to receive the outgoing President's Address (if any) and
the Treasurer's financial report ; to elect the Officers and Editor for the ensuing
year; to determine the number (which shall usually be three or four), dates and
places of Field Meetings during the ensuing summer, and for general purposes.

14. Two Winter Meetings shall usually be held in or about the months of
December and February for the exhibition of Objects of Interest (to which not
more than one hour of the time before the reading of the Papers shall be
devoted), for the reading and discussion of Papers, and for general purposes.

The Dates and Places of the Winter and Annual Meetings shall be decided by
the Executive.

15. A Member may bring Friends to the Meetings subject to the following
restrictions : No person (except the husband, wife, or child of a Member), may
attend a Meeting unaccompanied by the Member introducing him, unless such
Member be prevented from attending by illness, and no Member may take with
him to a Field Meeting more than one Friend, whose name and address must be
submitted to the Hon. Secretary and approved by him or the Executive.

The above restrictions do not apply to the Executive or to the Acting Secretary
at the Meeting.

16. Members must give due notice (with prepayment of expenses) to the Hon.
Secretary of their intention to be present, with or without a Friend, at any
Field Meeting, in return for which the Secretary shall send to the Member a card
of admission to the Meeting, to be produced when required. Any Member who,
having given such notice, fails to attend will be liable only for any expenses
actually incurred on his account, and any balance will be returned to him on
application. The sum of Is., or such other amount as the Hon. Secretary may
consider necessary, shall be charged to each person attending a Field Meeting for
Incidental Expenses.

17. The Executive may at any time call a Special General Meeting of the
Members upon a written requisition (signed by Eight Members) being sent to the

Vlll.

Honorary Secretary. Any proposition to "be submitted shall be stated in the
Notice, which shall be sent to each Member of the Club not later than seven days
before the Meeting.

PAPERS.

18. ^Notice shall be given to the Secretary, a convenient time before each
Meeting, of any motion to be made or any Paper or communication desired to be
read, with its title and a short sketch of its scope or contents. The insertion of
these in the Programme is subject to the consent of the Officers of the Club, or
any two of them.

19. The Publications of the Club shall be in the hands of the Executive, who
shall appoint annually Three or more Ordinary Members to form with them and
the Editor a Publication Committee for the purpose of deciding upon the contents
of the Annual Volume. These contents shall consist of original papers and
communications written for the Club, and either read, or accepted as read, at a
General Meeting ; also of the Secretary's Eeports of Meetings, the Treasurer's
Financial Statement and Balance Sheet, a list to date of all Members of the Club,
and of those elected in the current or previous year, with the names of their
proposers and seconders. The Annual Volume shall be edited by the Editor
subject to the direction- of the Publication Committee.

20. Twenty-five copies of his paper shall be presented to each author whose
communication shall appear in the volume as a separate article, on notice being
given by him to the Publisher to that effect.

NEW EULBS.

21. No alteration in or addition to these Rules shall be made except with the
consent of a majority of three-fourths of the Members present at the Annual
General Meeting, full notice of the proposed alteration or addition having been
given both in the current Programme and in that of the previous Meeting.

NOTICES.

THE PLATE FUND.

The Executive desire to call the attention of liberal and
public-spirited Members of the D.F.C. to the existence of a
"Plate Fund" for defraying the very heavy expense of the
Illustrations in the volumes of Proceedings. In some cases the
writer generously presents the engravings ; but, in order to
maintain the high standard of excellence attained by recent
volumes, without again incurring so deep an obligation to an
individual Member, a special contribution would be extremely
valuable.

NOTICE BY HON. TREASURER.

VOLS. OF PROCEEDINGS.

There are found to be a few complete sets of back numbers of
Field Club Proceedings in the Treasurer's hands for disposal at
the following rates, to Members only :

s. d.

A. Complete set of 20 vols. at 75. . . ..700

B. Half set of i o later vols. at 8s. .. ..400

C. Quarter set of 5 later vols. at 95. ..250

Separate Vols. ics. each, except copies of the scarce early
Vols. I. IV. inclusive, which are 123. each. All applications
must be prepaid, and will be dealt with in order of priority ; of
two or more simultaneous applications the larger order will take
precedence.

Copies of the General Index to the first 16 volumes of Pro-
ceedings can be obtained at 6d. each.

Copies of the Rules can be obtained at 3d. each, post free.

an6
Antiquarian iieC6 @Cu6.

INAUGURATED MARCH 26th, 1875.

President :
J. C. MANSEL-PLEYDELL, ESQ., D.L., F.G.S., F.L.S.

Vice-Presidents :

THE LOED EUSTACE CECIL, F.R.G.S.
VAUGHAN COENISH, ESQ., M.Sc., F.C.S., F.R.G.S.

CAPTAIN G. R. EL WES (Hon. Treasurer).
W. H. HUDLESTON, ESQ., M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S.

EEV. O. PICKARD- CAMBRIDGE, M.A., F.R.S.

NELSON M. RICHARDSON, ESQ., B.A., F.E.S. (Hon. Secretary}.

HON. MORTON G. STUART, F.G.S.

Hon. Editor:
W. MILES BARNES, Moiiktoii Rectory, Dorchester.

Executive Body :

J. C. MANSEL-PLEYDELL, Esq., D.L., F.G.S-, F.L.S. (President).
NELSON M. RICHARDSON, Esq., B.A., F.E.S. (Hon. Secretary), Montevideo,

near Weymouth.
Captain G. R: ELWES (Hon. Treasurer), Bossington, Bournemouth.

Honorary Members :

W. CARRUTHERS, Esq., F.R.S., F.G.S., F.L.S., British Museum (Nat. Hist.),

South Kensington.

Rev. OSMOND FISHER, M.A., F.G.S., &c., Harlton Rectory, Cambridge.
A. J. JUKES-BROWNE, Esq., F.G.S., 28, Jermyn Street, London, S.W.

R. LYDEKKER, ESQ., F.R.S., The Lodge, Harpenden, Herts.
ALFRED NEWTON, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Zoology and Comparative

Anatomy, Magdalen College, Cambridge.
CLEMENT REID, Esq., F.R.S., 28, Jermyn Street, London, S.W.

A. SMITH- WOODWARD, Esq., F.G.S., British Museum (Nat. Hist.), South

Kensington, London.
Mr, A, M, WALLIS, 29, Mallams, Portland.

LIST OF MEMBERS

OF THE

Snsforj? & Jlntiqu'aricut
nc6 |

The Eight Eevereud the Lord

Bishop of Salisbury
The Eight Eevereud the Bishop

of Southwark

The Eight Hon. Earl of Moray
The Eight Hon. Viscount Portmau
The Eight Hon. Lord Eustace

Cecil

The Eight Hon. Lord Digby
The Eight Hon. Lord Stalbridge
The Eight Hon. Lord Walsingharn
Acland, Captain John E.
Acton, Rev. -Edward
Acton, Mi*s.
Aldridge, Mrs. Seliua
Allen, George, Esq.
Allhusen, Wilton, Esq.
Anthony, Eev. E. Solly
Baker, E. Whitley, Esq.
Bankes, Albert, Esq.
Bankes, Eustace Ealph, Esq.
Bankes, Eev. Canon Eldon S.
Bankes, W. Ealph, Esq.
Barnes, Mrs. John lies
Barnes, Eev. W. M.
Barrett, W. Bowles, Esq., F.L.S.
Bartelot, Eev. E. G.
Baskett, Eev. C. E.
Baskett, S. E., Esq.
Bassett, Eev. H. H. T.
Batten, Colonel Mount

Batten, H. B., Esq.

The Palace, Salisbury

Dartmouth House, Blackheath Hill, London,

S.E.

Kinfauns, Perthshire
Bryaiiston, Blaudford

Lytchett Heath, Poole

Miuterne, Dorchester

Motcombe House, Shaftesbury

Merton Hall, Thetford, Norfolk

Wollaston House, Dorchester

Hinton St. Mary Vicarage, Blandford

Iwerne Minster Vicarage, Blandford

Shirley, Dorchester Eoad, Weymouth

Strangways, Marnhull, Blandford

Clevelands, Lyme Eegis

Almondbury, Poole

Glencaini, Wimborne

Wolfeton House, Dorchester

Norden House, Corfe Castle, Wareham

The Close, Salisbury

Kingston Lacy, Wimborne

Summer Hayes, Blandford

Monkton Eectory, Dorchester

Weymouth

Corfe Castle, Wareham

Birstwith Vicarage, Eipley, Leeds

Evershot

Houghton Eectory, Blandford

Moniington Lodge, West Kensington,

London
Aldou, Yeovil

Xll.

Beckford, F. J., Esq.
Beesley, Eev. T. B.
Bellasis, W. Dalglish, Esq.
Bond, N., Esq.
Bond, Wm. H., Esq.
Bonsor, Geo., Esq.
Bower, H. Syndercombe, Esq.
Bower, Rev. Charles H. S.

Bowker, James, Esq.
Bowles, Lieut. -Colonel
Brandreth, Eev. F. W.
Breunand, John, Esq.
Brennand, W. E., Esq.
Brough, Colonel W., K.A.

Brown, J., Esq.

Brown, Miss

Browning, Benjamin, Esq., M.D.

Brymer, Eev. J. G.

Bullen, Colonel John Bulleii Symes

Burt, Miss Emma

Busk, W., Esq.

Bussell, Miss Catharine

Butts, Captain

Carter, William, Esq.

Chadwick, Mrs.

Chudleigh, Eev. Augustine

Chudleigh, Mrs.

Chudleigh, Miss W. M.

Church, Colonel Arthur

Clarence, Lovell Burchett, Esq.

Clarke, E. Stanley, Esq.

Climenson, Eev. John

Colfox, Miss A. L.

Coif ox, T. A., Esq.

Colfox, W., Esq.

Cope, Eev. J. Staines

Cornish, Vaughan, Esq., M.Sc.,

F.C.S., F.E.G.S.
Cother, Eev. P. S.
Cox, Henry, Esq., F.S. A., F.E.G.S.

M.G.S., &c.

Crallan, J. G., Esq., M.B.
Crespi, Dr.

Witley, Parkstone

Chesilbonie Eectory, Dorchester

4, Cromwell Place, London

Creech Grange, Wareham

Tyneharn, Wareham

Seaborough Court, Crewkerne

Fontmell Parva, Shillingstone, Blandford

Hinton St. Mary, Sturminster Newton,
Dorset

Piccadilly Club, London, W.

Clovelly, Eodwell, Weymouth

Buckland Newton, Dorchester

Belmont, Parkstone

Blandford

Parsonage Fann House, Fordiugtou, Dor-
chester

Maiden Newton

Belle Vue, Shaftesbury

Eoyal Terrace, Weymouth

Childe Okef ord Eectory, Blandford

Catherston, near Charmouth

Purbeck House, Swanage

West Walks, Dorchester

Thorneloe, Bridport

The Salterns, Parkstone, Dorset

The Heritage, Parkstone

Chetnole, Sherborne

West Parley Eectory, Wimborne

West Parley Eectoiy, Wimborne

West Parley Eectory, Wiinborue

St. Alban's, Eodwell, Weymouth

Coaxden, Axminster

Eiver House, Tillington, Petworth

Shiplake Vicarage, Henley -on -Thames

Westmead, Bridport

Coneygar, Bridport

Westmead, Bridport

Chaldon Vicarage, Dorchester

72, Princes Square, London, W.
1, Clearmount, Weymouth

Eadipole Manor, near Weymouth
Bodorgau Eoad, Bournemouth
Wimborne

Xlll.

Crickmay, G. R., Esq.
Cross, Rev. J.

Cull, James, Esq.

Cunnington, Edward, Esq.

Curme, Decimus, Esq,

Curtis, C. H., Esq.

Curtis, Wilfrid Parkinson, Esq.

Dale, C. W.,Esq.

Dansey, Miss S. J. T.

Davis, Geo., Esq.

Digby, J. K. D. W., Esq., M.P.

Drucker, Adolfe, Esq.

Du Boulay, Mrs.

Dugmore, H. Radcliffe, Esq.

Dundas, Rev. Canon C. L.

Eaton, Henry S., Esq.

Edwards, Miss Sarah Powell
Elford, H. B., Esq.
Elwes, Captain G. R. ( Vice-
President and Hon. Treasurer J
Erle-Drax, W. S., Esq,
Evans, Rev. Canon
Everett, Mrs.
Everett, Herbert, Esq.
Falkner, C. G., Esq.
Fane, Frederick, Esq.
Farley, Rev. H.
Farrer, Oliver, Esq.
Ferguson, Colonel C. J. O'n.
Filleul, Rev. S. E. V.
Filliter, Freeland, Esq.
Filliter, George, Esq.
Filliter, Rev. W. D.
Fisher, Mrs.

Fletcher, W. H. B., Esq. .
Fletcher, W. J., Esq.
Floyer, G. W., Esq.
Forbes, Mrs.
Forde, Henry, Esq.
Forrester, Hugh Carl, Esq.
Forrester, Mrs.
Freame, R., Esq,

Weymouth

Baillie House, Sturminster Marshall, Wim-

borne
47, Phillimore Gardens, Campden Hill,

London, W.

Alma House, Weymouth
Childe Okeford, Blandford
Blandford .

Aysgarth, Parkstone Road, Poole
Glanvilles Wootton, Sherborne
Lindisfame, Weymouth
Dorchester
Sherborne Castle
39A, Curzon Street, London, W.
2, Royal Terrace, Weymouth
The Mount, Parkstone, Poole
Charminster Vicarage, Dorchester
The National Club, 1, Whitehall Gardens,

London, S.W.
Penbryn, Weymouth
Dunraven, Parkstone Road, Poole

Bossington, Bournemouth

Ollantigh Towers, Wye, Kent

St. Alphege, Parkstone, Dorset

Peveril Tower, Swanage

The College, Weymouth

Moyles Court, Fordingbridge

Lytchett Minster, Poole

Binnegar Hall, Wareham

2, Longhill Terrace, Weymouth

All Saints' Rectory, Dorchester

Wareham

Steeple, Wareham

Whitecroft, Buxton, Weymouth

Fairlawn, Worthing, Sussex

The Chantry, Wimborne

Stafford, Dorchester

Shillingstone, Blandford

Luscombe, Parkstone

St. John's Cottage, Shaftesbury

Bryanston, Blandford

The Chantry, Gillmgham

XIV.

Fry, Edward Alexander, Esq.
Fullaway, Mrs.
Fyler, J. W. T., Esq.
Gallwey, Captain E. Payne
Galpin, G., Esq.

George, C. E. A., Esq.

George, Mrs.

Girdlestone, Mrs.

Glyn, Captain Carr Stuart

Glyn, Lieut. -General J. P. Carr

Glyn, Sir K., Bart.

Godman,F. Du Cane, Esq.,F.E.S.

Gorringe, Kev. T. R.

Greves, Hyla, Esq., M.D.

Griffin, F. C. G., Esq., M.B.

Groves, T. B., Esq.

Groves, W. E., Esq.

Hadow, Eev. J. L. G.

Haggard, Kev. H. A.

Hall, Chas. Lillington, Esq.

Hambro, Mrs. Percival

Hankey, Rev. Canon Montagu

Hansford, Charles, Esq.

Hardwick, Stewart, Esq.

Harrison, Rev. F. T.

Harston, Comdr. F. A. (late R.N.)

Hart-Dyke, Rev. Canon P.

Hasluck, Rev. Ernest

Hawkins, W., Esq.

Hayne, R., Esq.

Head, J. Merrick, Esq.

Henning, Mrs.

Hibbs, Geo., Esq.

Hightou, Rev. E.

Hill, R. E., Esq.

Hogg, B.A., Esq.

Honeywell, F., Esq.

House, Edward, Esq.
Howard, Sir R. X.
Hudleston, W. H., Esq., F.R.S.
Huntley, H. E., Esq.
Hurdle, H. A., Esq.
Hussey, Rev. J.

172, Edmund Street, Birmingham

Sturminster Newton

Hethfelton, Wareharn

Rodwell, Weymouth

Clarendon Court, Clarendon Road, Bourne-
mouth

Fleet House, near Weymouth

Laugton Herring Rectory, Weymouth

Woodleaze, Wimborue

Uddens, Wimborne

Gaunts House, Wimborne

South Lodge, Lower Beeding, Horsham

Manston Rectory, Blandford

Rodney House, Bournemouth

Royal Terrace, Weymouth

Broadley, Westerhall, Weymouth

Dorchester

18, Royal Terrace, Weymouth

Thornford, Sherborne

Osmiiigtoii Lodge, Osmington, Weymouth

Sedgehill House, Shaftesbury

Maiden Newton Rectory, Dorchester

Dorchester

21, Commercial Road, Bournemouth

Milton Abbas School, Blandford

Newlands, Gleiidenning Avenue, Weymouth

Lullingstone, Wimborne

Handley Vicarage, Salisbury

Broadwej^, Dorchester

Fordington House, Dorchester

Pennsylvania Castle, Portland

Frome, Dorchester

Bere Regis, Wareham

Tarrant Keyustou Rectory, Blandford

Long Lynch, Shillings tone

Dorchester

The Elms, Surbiton Road, Kingston-on-
Thames

Tornson, Blandford

Weymouth

West Holme, Wareham.

Charltou House, Blandford

2, Frederick Place, Weymouth

Pimpeme Rectory, Blandford

Kerr, E. W., Esq., M.D.
Kettlewell, Geo. Douglas, Esq.
Lafoutaiiie, Alfred C. de, Esq.
Lauge, Mrs. E. M. de
Langford, Rev. Canon
Leach, J. Comyus, Esq., M.D.

Leeds, Oglander, Esq.

Lee, W. H. Markham, Esq., I.S.M.

Legge, Miss Jane

Le Jeune, H., Esq.

Leslie, Rev. E. C.

Linklater, Eev. Eobert

Lister, Arthur, Esq.

Lister, Miss Guilelma

Lock, Mrs. A. H.

Lock, B. F., Esq.

Lock, Miss Mary C.

Lonsdale, Eev. J. H.

Lush, Wm. Vaudrey, Esq., M.D.,

F.E.C.P.
Lush, Mrs.
Lynes, Rev. John
Lys, F. D., Esq.
Macdonald, P. W., Esq., M.D.
Manger, A. T., Esq.
Mansel-Pleydell, J. C., Esq.

(President)
Mansel-Pleydell, Mrs.
Mansel-Pleydell, Rev. J. C.
Mansel, Miss Louisa
March, H. Colley, Esq., M.D.
Marriott, Sir W. Smith, Bart.
Martin, Miss Eileen
Mate, William, Esq.
Maude, W., Esq., B.C.L.
Maunsell, Rev. F. W.
Mayo, Rev. Canon C. H.
Mead, Miss

Medlycott, Sir Edwd. B.,Bart.
Middleton, H. B., Esq.
Middleton, Miss L. M.
Miller, Rev. J. A., B.D.
Milne, Rev. Percy H.

South Street, Dorchester

Eagle House, Blandford

Athelhamptoii, Dorchester

Winterfold, Broadstone

Belle Vue, Higher Hove, Plymouth

The Lindens, Sturminster Xewtou, Bland-
ford

The Cottage, Bridport

Wyke Regis, Weymouth

Aliugton Villa, Bridport

St. Ives, Upper Parkstone, Dorset

Came Rectory, Dorchester

Holy Trinity Rectory, Stroud Green, Lon-
don, X.

High Cliff e, Lyme Regis

53, High West Street, Dorchester

11, New Square, Lincoln's Inn, London
53, High West Street, Dorchester
Fontmell Magna, Shaftesbury

12, Frederick Place, Weymouth
12, Frederick Place, Weymouth
Percy House, Wiinborne

2, Lome Villas, Rodwell, Weymouth
County Asylum, Dorchester
Stock Hill, Gilliiigham

Whatcoinbe, Blandford

Whatcombe, Blaudford

Sturminster Newton Vicarage, Blandford

Sulby Hall, Rugby

Portisham, Dorchester

The Down House, Blandford

2, Greenhill, Weymouth

62, Commercial Road, Bournemouth

Bracken wood, Bournemouth

Symondsbury Rectory, Bridport

Lougburtou Vicarage, Sherborne

5, Brunswick Buildings, Weymouth

Veil, Milbome Port, Sherborne

Bradford Peverell, Dorchester

Lulworth

The College, Weymouth

Evershot Rectory, Dorchester

XVI.

Moorhead, J., Esq., M.D.
Morrice, G. G., Esq., M.D.
Morton, Mrs.
Moule, H. J., Esq.
Mouillon, Arthur D., Esq.
Murray, Rev. R. P., F.L.S.
Okeden, Colonel Parry
Palmer, Colonel R. H.

Pass, Alfred C., Esq.

Patey, Miss

Payne, Miss Eleanor

Payne, Miss Florence

Pearson, W. E., Esq.

Peck, Gerald R., Esq.

Penny, Rev. J.

Pentin, Rev. H., B.A., F.R. Hist.
Soc.

Perkins, Rev. T.

Peto, Sir Henry, Bart.

Phillips, James Henry, Esq.

Phillips, Mrs.

Philpot, J. E. D., Esq.

Philpots, John R., Esq., L.R.C.P.
and S. Ed., J.P.

Pickard- Cambridge, A. W., Esq.

Pickard- Cambridge, Mrs.

Pickard -Cambridge, Rev. 0.,
M.A., F.R.S.

Pike, T. M., Esq.

Pond, S., Esq.

Ponting, Chas. E., Esq., F.S.A.

Pope, A., Esq.

Pope, George, Esq.

Prideaux, C. S., Esq.

Prideaux, W. de C., Esq.

Pye, William, Esq.

Radclyffe, Eustace, Esq.

Ratcliff, Mrs. M. E.

Ravenhill, Rev. Canon H., R.D.

Reeve, Mrs. Henry

Rendell, W. F., Esq.

Reynolds, Mrs. Arthur

Richardson, N. M., Esq. (Vice-
President and Hon. Secretary)

1, Royal Terrace, Weymouth

Holy Trinity Vicarage, Weymouth

14, Victoria Terrace, Weymouth

The County Museum, Dorchester

Fermain, Parkstone

Shapwick Rectory, Blandford

Tumworth, Blandford

8, Clydesdale Mansions, Clydesdale Road,

London, W.

Hawthoriiden, Clifton Down, near Bristol
Saxilby Vicarage, Lincoln
13, Greenhill, Weymouth
Rydal, Wimborne
4, Westerhall Villas, Weymouth
Sandacres, Parkstone .
Tarrant Rushtoii Rectory, Blandford

Milton Abbas Vicarage, Blandford

Tumworth Rectory, Blandford

Chedington Court, Misterton, Crewkeme

Poole

Okeford Fitzpaine, Blandford

Holme Cleve, Lyme Regis

Moorcroft, Parkstone

Balliol College, Oxford

10, Gloucester Row, Weymouth,

Bloxworth Rectory, Wareham

c/o Miss Pike, Elim, Shortlands, Kent

Blandford

Wye House, Marlborough

South Court, Dorchester

Bourne Hall, Bournemouth

32, High West Street, Dorchester

Dunmore, Rod well, Weymouth

Hyde, Wareham

Alberta, Weymouth

Buckland Newton Vicarage, Dorchester

Rutland Gate, London, W.

Hallow Dene, Parkstone

Westland, Bridport

Montevideo, Chickerell, near Weymouth

XVII.

Rickards, Captain Arthur
Ridley, Rev. O. M.
Ridley, Rev. J.
Rixoii, W. A., Esq.
Robinson, Sir Charles, F.S.A.
Robinson, Vincent, Esq.
Rodd, Edward Stanhope, Esq.
Rooper, T. G., Esq.
Ruegg, L. H., Esq.
Schuster, Rev. W. P.
Schofield, F., Esq., M.D.
Searle, Allan, Esq.

Shearman, John, Esq.

Shephard, Colonel C. S.

Shepheard, T., Esq.

Sherren, J. A., Esq.

Simpson, Jas., Esq.

Simpson, Miss

Slater, Robert, Esq., F.G.S.

Smith, Howard Lyon, Esq.,

L.R.C.P.
Snook, S. P., Esq., M.R.C.S.

Engld., L.R.C.P. Lond.
Solly, Rev. H. S.
Sotheby, Rev. W. E. H.
Sowter, Rev. F. B., the Yen.

Archdeacon of Dorset
Sparks, W., Esq.
Stephens, R. Darrell, Esq., F.G.S.

F.L.S., F.Z.S.
Stephens, W. L., Esq.
Stone, Walter Boswell, Esq.
Storer, Lieut. -Colonel, late R.E.
Stopford, Admiral
Stroud, Rev. J.
Stuart, -Hon. Morton G.
Sturdy, Leonard, Esq.
Sturdy, Philip, Esq.
Sturt, W. Neville, Esq.
Suttill, H. S., Esq.
Swift, B. R., Esq.
Sydenham, David, Esq.
Sykes, Ernest R., Esq.

Wellington Lodge, Weymouth

East Hill, Charminster, Dorchester

The Rectory, Pulham, Dorchester

Alfoxton Park, Holford, Bridgwater

Newton Manor, Swanage

Paniham, Bearninster

Chardstock House, Chard

Pen Selwood, Bournemouth

Westbury, Sherbome

Vicarage, West Lul worth

Windermere, Spa Road, Weymouth

Wilts and Dorset Banking Company,
Southampton

Peveril House, Swanage

Southcot, Charminster, Dorchester

Kingsley, Bournemouth

Weymouth

Minteme Grange, Parkstone

12, Greenhill, Weymouth

Waverley, Swanage

Buckland House, Buckland Newton, Dor-
chester

20, Trinity Road, Weymouth

Bridport

Bere Regis Vicarage, Wareham

Clevedon Lodge, Wimborne
Crewkerne

Tre woman, Wadebridge
Westbury, Bridport
Bardwell Road, Oxford
Keavil, Bournemouth
Shroton House, Blandford
South Perrott, Crewkerne

2, Belford Park, Edinburgh
Trigon, Wareham
Branksome, near Bournemouth
India Office, London, S.W.
Pymore, Bridport

45, South Street, Dorchester
Bournemouth

3, Gray's Inn Place, Gray's Inn, London,
W.C.

xviii.

Symes, G. P., Esq.

Taylor, J. Herbert, Esq.

Telford- Smith, Telford, Esq., M.D.

Tennant, Major- General

Thompson, Rev. G.

Thomson, J. Roberts, Esq., M.D.

Thurlow, Rev. Alfred R.

Tomson. Arthur, Esq.

Troyte-Bullock, Mrs.

Tucker, Mrs.

Turner, W., Esq.

Udal, The Hon. Chief Justice

Usher, Rev. R., F.L.S.

Usherwood, Rev. Canon T. E.

Vawdrey, Mrs.

Vosper-Thomas, Rev. A. F. C.

Vosper-Thomas, Rev. S.

Walker, Rev. S. A.

Ward, Rev. J. H.

Warre, Rev. Canon F.

Watson, Rev. C. O.

Watts, Rev. Canon R. R., R.D.
Waugh, Rev. W. R., F.R.A.S.
Weaver, Rev. F. W., F.S.A.
Webb, E. Doran, Esq., F.S.A.
Whitby, Joseph, Esq.
Wilcox, B. A., Esq.
Wilkinson, H. A., Esq.
Wilkinson, Rev. J. H.
Williams, E. W., Esq.
Williams, Miss
Williams, Robert, Esq., M.P.
Williams, Mrs.
Wilton, Dr. John Pleydell
Woodhouse, Miss
Workman, J. Reece, Esq., C.E.
Wright, H. E.,Esq.
Yeatman, Mrs.
Yeatman, Miss E. F.
Young, E. W., Esq.

11, Victoria Terrace, Weymouth

Grayrigg, Parkstone

Romansleigh, Wimborne

8, Belvedere, Weymouth

Highbury, Bodorgan Road, Bournemouth

Moiikchester, Bournemouth

Weymouth

Sydling St. Nicholas, Dorchester

North Coker, Yeovil

Treverbyn, Weymouth

High Street, Poole

Antigua, W. Indies

East Lulworth Vicarage, Wareham

Rossmore, Parkstone

Dorchester Road, Weymouth

St. Luke's, Bilston, Staffordshire

Moxley, Wednesbury, Staffordshire

Spetisbury Rectory, Blaiidford

Silverton Rectory, near Exeter, Devon

Bemerton Rectory, Salisbury

The Vicararge, Botheuhampton, near Brid-

port

Stourpaine Rectory, Blaiidford
The Observatory, Portland
Milton Vicarage, Evercreech, Somerset
Mitre House, Salisbury
Frome St. Quiutin Hou*e, Cattistock, Dorset
28, Portman Square, London, W.
Maiden Castle House, Dorchester
Melcombe Bingham Rectory, Dorchester
Herringston, Dorchester
Osmington House, Weymouth
Bridehead, Dorchester
Bridehead, Dorchester
Pulteney Buildings, Weymouth
Chilmore, Ansty, Dorchester
Catherington, Millbrook, Southampton
c/o J. and R. Tennant, Wall Park, Glasgow
Treverbyn, Wai-minster
King's Stagg, Sturminster Newton
Dorchester

The above list includes the New Members elected up to
October 1st, 1901,

"glen* ^TcmOcrja @fccfc6 since

The names of the Proposer and Seconder are given in brackets opposite to the
name of the new Member. The addresses may be seen in the general list of
Members.

PROPOSED FEBRUARY 28ra, 1901 ; ELECTED AT DORCHESTER
APRIL 29ra, 1901.

( President.
John Brennand Esq. , Belmont, Parkstone

( Eev. Canon Usherwood.

Telford Telford-Smith, Esq., M.A., M.D., Romans- f Dr. Crespi.

leigh, Wimborne (. Rev. John Lynes.

Miss Winifred M. Chudleigh, West Parley Rectory, < Rev. R. A. Chudleigh.

Wimbome I Mrs. Chudleigh.

W. Maude, Esq., B.C.L., Brackenwood, Bourne- i Hon. Treasurer.

mouth ( Hon. Secretary.

PROPOSED APRIL 29ra, 1901 ; ELECTED AT CERNE
JUNE 17TH, 1901.

F. E. Lys, Esq., 2, Lome Villas, Rod well, Wey- ( Hon. Secretary.
mouth I W. V. Lush, Esq. , M. D.

Rev. W T . E. H. Sotheby, Bere Regis Vicarage, i President.

Wareham \ G. Hibbs, Esq.

G. E. J. Crallan, Esq., M.B., Bodorgan Manor, j E. R. Bankes, Esq.
Bodorgan Road, Bournemouth ( J. R. Philpots, Esq.

PROPOSED JUNE I?TH, 1901 ; ELECTED AT EXETER
JULY 16TH, 1901.

Rev. Herbert Pentin, B.A., F.R. Hist. Soc., Milton ( Rev. Dr. Miller.

Abbas Vicarage, Blandford 1 Chas. Faulkner, Esq.

PROPOSED JULY 16TH, 1901 ; ELECTED AT WEST PURBECK
AUGUST 21sT, 1901.

Mrr. Fisher, Whitecroft, Buxton, Weymouth

Mrs. Tucker.

XX.

PROPOSED AUGUST 21ST, 1901 ; ELECTED AT SALISBURY
SEPTEMBER 18ra, 1901.

Miss Emily F. Yeatman, King's Stagg, Sturininster

Newton f H. S. -Bower, Esq.

Kalph Edward Hill, Esq., Long Lynch, Shilling- j Rev. P. R. Gorringe.

stone, Dorset

S i

.a
w 1

H .1

^g^

* i ^ d

a I

H? r^

O
o

of ft

W 4

S *
S !>

1 j

S* ^

S 1

ill*

r-l CO

Tt< C^

,11

111

OF THE

& Antiquarian

DURING THE SEASON 1900-01.

Three indcor meetings, including the General Annual Meet-
ing, which was held on Monday, April 2gth, 1901, and four
outdoor meetings, two held in Dorset, one in Devonshire, and
one in Wiltshire, comprise the work of the society for the year
1900-1901. A detailed account of the proceedings at these
meetings will be found in the following pages.

THE FIRST WINTER MEETING was held in the Reading Room
of the Dorset County Museum on Thursday, December i3th,
1900, at noon, the President being in the chair, and about 30
members and friends being present.

NEW MEMBERS. Seventeen were balloted for and elected,
and five were proposed.

NEW HONORARY MEMBERS. The PRESIDENT proposed and
the HON. SECRETARY seconded the following distinguished
scientists as Honorary Members of the Club: A. J. Jukes-
Browne, Esq., F.G.S., R. Lydekker, Esq., F.R.S., Clement
Reid, Esq., F.R.S., and A. Smith-Woodward, Esq., F.G.S.

The PRESIDENT said that, as the Honorary Members of the
Club had become reduced to four, it was desirable to add to
their number, and that these gentlemen had all been associated
with the Club in one way or another and helped forward its work.

GENERAL BUSINESS. The SECRETARY announced the follow-
ing gifts of books, which it was decided to present to the
Museum :

(i.) Hampshire Field Club Proceedings, Vol. IV., Part i
(received in exchange).

XXIV. THE FIRST WINTER MEETING.

(ii.) Annales del Museo Nacional de Montevideo Tomo III.,
Fascicul. 13, 14.

EXHIBITS.

BY THE PRESIDENT:

1. Some interesting fossils.

BY CAPTAIN A. KICKARDS:

2. A quartz crystal from Siberia, containing beautiful needle-shaped dark
coloured crystals of rutile.

BY THE HON. SECRETARY :

3. Specimens from Derbyshire of Pcriplaneta americana, a large and hand-
some cockroach, which is fast establishing itself in various parts of England.

BY T. B. GROVES, ESQ. :

4. A fossil sponge.

5. A letter from Mr. Groves on the subject of Eggardon was read by the Hon.
Secretary, in which Mr. Groves deplored the destruction which is going on in all
directions of works of prehistoric antiquity, and urged the members of the
Club to use their influence to stop it. He wrote: "Many years ago, when
spending a holiday at Magiston, I and my cousins rode over to Eggardon Hill,
and, it being evening time and the sun, of course, low, and the shadows
pronounced, I observed very distinctly on the level ground immediately behind
the top vallum a treble row of hemispherical depressions, some sixty in number,
very exactly arranged in order, and evidently the sites of ancient dwellings of the
inhabitants of the settlement.

"Some years after I again found myself on the spot, but, alas! all traces of
these pits had disappeared, and a workman was then engaged in 'drawing
gravel ' from the earthwork for the parish authorities.

" Again, the splendid group of barrows at the top of the range of hills between
Upwey and Martiiistown are every year diminished in volume by being ploughed
round and even over, and whose condition I have more than once referred to at
the Club meetings."

PAPERS. The following papers were then read :
i. ''Dorchester Antiquities" by H. J. Moule, Esq. This
paper forms part of a small work dealing with the whole subject
of antiquities which have been discovered at Dorchester, which
will be published independently by Mr. Moule. A discussion
took place on the nature of the tesserae of the Roman pavement
then being laid in the Museum, when various suggestions as to
their origin were made, the balance of opinion being that they
belonged to local rocks.

THE SECOND WINTER MEETING. XXV.

2. "The Water Supply of Ancient Dorchester" by Major
J. U. Coates, R.A.

3. "A recent landslip on Jordan Cliff with a suggestion as to
one of the causes of Hill Terraces " by the Hon. Secretary,
illustrated by a plan and photographs. This will be found in
full in the present volume.

Mr. Hudleston mentioned that some terraces were caused by
cultivation, and the President considered that the Dorset hill
terraces in the chalk were produced by the effect of denuda-
tion on the hard and soft strata which alternated in that
formation.

4. " A critical and material examination of the hill fortress
called Eggardun " by H. Colley March, Esq., M.D., illustrated
by various objects, found in the course of excavation. This
will be found in full in the present volume.

A short paper on stone worship in connection with the same
subject was added by Rev. H. S. Solly.

5. " Notes on some of the markings of the planet Jupiter"
by Rev. W. R. M. Waugh, F.R.A.S., illustrated by drawings.
This will be found in full in the present volume.

The Meeting ended at about 4.30 p.m.

The SECOND WINTER MEETING was held on Thursday,
February 28th, 1901, in the Reading Room of the Dorset
County Museum at 12.15 p.m. The President occupied the
chair, and about 30 members and friends were present.

NEW MEMBERS. The five candidates proposed at the last
meeting were balloted for and elected, and four were proposed.

NEW HONORARY MEMBERS. The four proposed at the last
meeting were balloted for and elected.

GENERAL BUSINESS. The Secretary laid on the table
Vol. VI. of the Proceedings of the Somerset Archaeological and
Natural History Society, received in exchange. This was pre-
sented by the Club to the Museum.

XXVI. tHk SECOND WlNtER MEETING.

Certain alterations in the Rules were proposed by the Hon.
Secretary, the details of which will be given under the Annual
Meeting.

At the President's request the Rev. W. R. M. Waugh read a
note on the new star, Nova Persei, which will be found in this
volume as a separate article under the title " Note on the new
star in the Constellation Perseus."

EXHIBITS.

BY H. COLLET MAECH, ESQ., M.D. :

1. A series of scratched flints from the Portisham neighbourhood, which Dr.
March considered evidence of a glaciatioii of that part of Dorset.

BY THE HON. SECBETAKY:

2. A fine and perfect specimen of the Oleander Hawk Moth (Ch&rocampa
nerii) caught at Chickerell September 24th, 1900. Mr. Dale said that one
specimen had been recorded from Dorset at Cranboume.

3. A small Wedgwood plaque, blue ground, representing Hope addressing
Labour, Art, and Plenty. The special interest of this medallion lies in the fact
that it is made from a trial consignment of clay from Australia sent to Wedgwood
by Sir Joseph Banks, whose journal in his Dorset tour was published in the last
volume of our Proceedings. The medallion is dated " Etruria, 1789," and is
figured in Meteyard's "Life of Wedgwood" and Jewitt's "Ceramic Art of
Great Britain," a full account of it being given in the former work.

BY THE PRESIDENT :

4. The rattle of a rattlesnake.

BY H. A. WILKINSON, ESQ. :

5. A fine Palaeolithic and other worked flints from Jordan Hill.

PAPERS. The following papers were then read. The first
two will be found in full in the present volume :

1. " Eponymous families of Dorset" by the Hon. Treasurer.
This was illustrated by coloured representations of various coats
of arms.

2. " Some notes on Major Coates' discovery of the ancient
water supply of Dorchester " by Rev. W. Miles Barnes (printed
in this volume).

3. " Dorchester Antiquities," Part 2, by H. J, Moule, Esq.

4. " Borrowed Plumes," by Captain A. Rickards. With
respect to the title of his paper, Captain Rickards explained

THE ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING. XXvii.

that it referred to the decoration of ladies' hats with the gay
plumage of birds, and asked his audience to consider what it
meant to the winged creation. With effective marshalling of
facts and figures, Captain Rickards dealt with his subject in such
a way as to hold the close attention of his hearers. In the
course of his remarks, Captain Rickards said that

"Shop window after shop window in the fashionable streets of London and
other towns and cities was arrayed with most captivating temptations of ladies'
hats nearly all decorated with gaudy birds' feathers. There was, he believed, no
cruelty involved in the ingathering of the harvest of ostrich plumes any more
than there was in the shearing of the sheep ; but, if the mistress wore feathers,
then Mary Jane, the housemaid, and Polly, the cook, must wear feathers too,
and they could not afford such expensive ones. Captain Eickards gave some
startling statistics about the multitudes of birds of all kinds which are immolated
yearly to gratify feminine caprice and vanity. At one sale alone were seen
116,470 bundles of humming birds. The use of the aigrette in the full dress
busbies of the Hussars threatened the early extinction of the heron tribe until
her late Majesty the Queen, who was ever first to set a good example to her
subjects, forbade the further use of natural aigrettes. It was the enormous
demand of English ladies' hats that led to the swallow harvest, reaped chiefly in
France. Captain Rickards pointed out that the fruit harvest suffered seriously
from the wholesale destruction of birds, who were the natural enemies of insect
pests. He appealed to the ladies of Dorset not by thoughtless following of the
fashion to aid and abet in the destruction of the sweet .songsters and birds of
plumage, but rather to follow the example of the society which had been formed,
and to which many of the best dressed women of the land belonged, with the
object of discountenancing the wearing of feathers."

The meeting ended at four o'clock.

THE ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING was held on Monday, April
29th, 1901, in the Reading Room of the County Museum, the
President being in the chair and about 35 members and friends
present.

NEW MEMBERS. The four candidates proposed at the last
meeting were balloted for and elected, and three were proposed.

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. The President delivered a learned
and interesting address on amphibia and reptiles, chiefly those
of the Palaeozoic period. At the close a vote of thanks was

XXVlii. THE ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING.

proposed by Mr. Vaughan Cornish, seconded by Mr. W. H.
Hudleston, and carried. The address will be found in full in
the present volume.

THE NEW HONORARY MEMBERS. The President read letters
which he had received from the four Honorary Members elected
at the last meeting in acknowledgment of their election. The
letters tended to show the high estimation in which the Club was
held by the outside scientific world.

AN ADDRESS was then given by Dr. GERALD LEIGHTON on
" Colour variation in adders," which will be found in the present
volume, together with an appendix showing the results of a
week spent in the neighbourhood of Buckland Newton in hunt-
ing reptiles. Dr. Leighton (of Grosmont, Pontrilas, Hereford),
is bringing out a book on this subject, and acknowledged
the information he had received from members of the
Club. The most interesting specimen he had found in Dorset
was a male of the small red viper, which was perhaps distinct
from the common viper. The male had not, he thought, been
taken before, and this capture tended to support his view that it
was a distinct sub-species.

The Hon. Treasurer presented his report and the balance
sheet, showing the financial position of the society.

REPORT OF THE CURATOR OF THE DORSET COUNTY
MUSEUM ON THE ADDITIONS DURING THE PAST YEAR :

It is almost a matter of course that this report begins with the great Dorset
acquisition of the twelvemonth, the Olga-road Roman floor. This is not the
place for a history of the long and fruitless dealings with the owners by the
Museum Council with a view to buy the floor. At length, after this effort had
been given up, Mr. A. Pope bought it and most generously gave it to the Council.
They soon collected donations to meet the heavy cost of raising, removing, and
re-laying the floor. The work was done admirably by three Italians employed by
Messrs. Ward and Co., Westminster. The Museum cases, which were moved
aside to allow of the re-laying being done, have now been re-placed so as to leave
all the best parts of the pavement in good view. Two groups of heavy fossils
and one of querns and other heavy ancient relics had also to be taken out of the
way. The re-planning and re-arranging of these cost the Curator a great deal
of contriving and heavy labour. However, it is now done, and done without
intruding on the ornamental part of the floor in the least. If the floor turns out
to be liable to damage by being used, mats of some kind will be laid ou the

tHE ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING. XXIX.

exposed parts. It is hoped, however, that this will not be needed. It is
here called a floor. The tessellation, however, really represents the floors
of three rooms communicating by two wide doorways. Mr. Pope has also
given a fine coloured plan of the tessellation, measured and drawn by Messrs.
Jennings and Goater, architects, of Bournemouth, before the floor was
disturbed. Other Dorset gifts, in the antiquarian department, are soon told.
Some few flint implements have been given by Mr. Barrow, the Rev. J. Cross,
and Dr. Colley March. Those from the latter are from pit-dwellings at
Eggardon excavated by him. Two specimens of Roman pottery have been given
by Mr. Bull and another friend unknown. A very important change has been
made in the antiquarian department. The valuable Hogg collection of Dorset -
found ancient pottery, bronze relics, worked flints, and many other things, long
on loan in the Museum, has been bought. Of mediaeval and post -mediaeval
Dorset specimens we have acquired a few. In order of arrival, they are : A
stoneware plump, or upright churn, and a veiy small upright wooden one
with rotary action, both from Mr. Yerbury; from Mr. Hogg, an iron kettle
tipper, or " lazy back," and an old-fashioned toasting-fork ; a Solingen sword-
stick sword found at Dorchester and a curious bone model made by a French
prisoner, both from Mr. C. Voss ; a small mediaeval scale beam found in an old
house at Mamhull, from Dr. Leach ; two curious needle-work pictures, lent by
Miss Ashley; and an old-fashioned harvest bottle, from Mrs. Astell. The Dorset
acquisitions in the natural science department are as follows, taken roughly in
order of date : Specimen of fossil wood, Lower Lias, from the Rev. W. R.
Waugh ; a viper and four young ones, from Mr. Old ; also another viper and
the bones of an otter, from Mr. Tudor ; a number of fossils, some being
extremely good specimens, found at Portland and Preston, from Mrs. McLean ;
some excellent Dorset fossils, from Messrs. Maggs ; a rolled block of Purbeck
marble, perforated by Saxicava arctica, from the President ; a collection of
land and fresh water shells, mostly Dorset-found, from Mrs. Druitt ; and two
corresponding slabs of ironstone, with many fine impressions of Cardita , from Mr.
Cunnington. In the library department some gifts relating to Dorset have been
received. Turning to non-Dorset things the report must be short. On the anti-
quarian side may be noted the following: A large old iron "crock," from
Captain Elwes ; a pretty bronze clasp found in 16th ceutuiy masonry, and given
by Mr. S. Wills ; and an ancient mortar and two kettle tippers, from Mr. Hogg.
In the natural science department a fine gift has come from the Messrs. Maggs.
It consists of a great part of their late father's collection, well -know to geologists.
It contains minerals and fossils from various localities, including Dorset. Until
new cases are obtained and new space to put them in, this valuable collection
cannot be displayed or even properly unpacked. As yet a cabinet f orming part
of the gift, and standing in the hall, contains all of the Maggs collection that is
on view. Having recorded the gift by our ever-kind friend, the Rev. W. R.
"Waugh, of a fine Ananchytcs ovatus, we pass on to gifts of books. The Field
Club have continued their annual gifts. On the whole, the past twelve mouths

XXX. THE ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING.

have seen valuable additions to the library, both in number and quality. This
report ends with a longing wish that by some means it could be brought home
to the minds of all Dorset men that the Dorset Museum is an important county
institution, and that it deserves to be enriched by gifts of Dorset-found anti-
quities and Dorset-found natural science specimens.

SUMMER FIELD MEETINGS. A meeting which it had been
proposed to hold at Rempstone in orde.r to examine an interest-
ing stone circle which exists there was given up on account of
the illness and subsequent death of Mr. W. M. Calcraft, who had
kindly invited the Club to see the. circle. After discussion the
following sites were decided on; (i) Cerne, (2) Exeter and
Torquay (a two days' meeting), (3) West Purbeck, including the
acceptance of an invitation to tea at Creech Grange from Mr.
and Mrs. W. Dalglish Bellasis, and (4) Breamore.* No other
places were proposed.

ELECTION OF OFFICERS. The officers were unanimously re-
elected the President, proposed by Mr. Vaughan Cornish and
seconded by Mr. Hudleston ; the Hon. Secretary, proposed by
the President and seconded by Mr. Stephens ; the Hon.
Treasurer, proposed by the President and seconded by Captain
Acland.

The Secretary, in acknowledging his thanks, said that he
was now entering on the tenth year of his office, and that he
feared that he should be compelled, through the pressure of
other calls upon his time, to relinquish it before long. As a
preliminary step, he had proposed the severance of the post of
Editor from that of Secretary proper. He also thought it
desirable, on behalf of the Club, that a new Secretary, with new
methods and new ideas, should occasionally be appointed, and
he hoped that by the next Annual Meeting a suitable one might
be found to succeed him.

The Hon. Secretary proposed and Mr. Moule seconded Rev.
W. Miles Barnes for the post of Editor of the annual volume of

* It was eventually found inconvenient to include Breamore in the meeting,
which was confined to Britford, Longford Castle, and Dowuton.

THE ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETTNG. XXxi.

Proceedings, the duties of which have hitherto been performed
by the Hon. Secretary.

The President nominated as Vice-Presidents the three who
had held office last year namely, the Lord Eustace Cecil,
Mr. W. H. Hudleston, and Mr. Vaughan Cornish, and,
in addition, the Hon. Morton J. Stuart. These were duly
elected.

It was afterwards brought to the notice of the Executive that
Rev. O. P. Cambridge and Hon. Morton J. Stuart had both
been duly elected Vice-Presidents before the passing of the new
rules on May loth, 1899. The former was elected in 1881,
before he became Hon. Treasurer of the Club, the latter on
July 2oth, 1892, after he had retired from the office of Hon.
Secretary. It was considered by the Executive that both these
gentlemen remained Vice-Presidents of the Club, as they were
both elected, as had been the custom before the new rules were
passed, for life, and not for a year only, as under the rules now
in force. Their names are, therefore, added to the list of Vice-
Presidents, from which they had been omitted through
inadvertence in Vol. XXI. of the Proceedings.

ALTERATIONS IN RULES. Certain alterations in the rules
were passed, and a copy of the rules as amended will be found
in this volume.

GENERAL BUSINESS. The following books received by the
Club were duly acknowledged, and were presented to the
County Museum :

1. The British Association Report, 1900 (Bradford).

2. Proceedings of the Bristol Nat. Hist. Soc., Vol. IX.,
Part 2.

3. Proceedings of the Somerset Archaeological and Nat. Hist.
Soc., 3rd series, Vol. VI.

4. Museo Nacional de Montevideo. Tomo II. Fascicule 15.

EXHIBITS.

BY THE HON. SECRETARY:

1. The original coloured plan of the Olga Road Roman pavement in situ made
by Messrs. Jennings and Goater, architects, of Bournemouth. This plan was

XXXli. THE ANNUAL fetJSINESS MEETING.

presented to the Museum by Mr. Alfred Pope, together with the pavement, and
is especially valuable as having been made before the removal of the latter to its
present position on the floor of the Museum.

BY CAPTAIN ACLAND:

2. Dent's Meridian instrument or dipleidoscope, on which he made the follow-
ing remarks : "This instrument has been recently handed to the Dorset County
Museum as a loan from the Dorchester Town Council. It was fixed at the
south-west window of the Town Hall, probably about the year 1848, by the late
Mr. Arthur Acland, of Wollaston House, Dorchester. It had been practically
forgotten and lost sight of, and was also rendered useless for making observations
by alterations to the Town Hall buildings.

" With the many facilities which we now enjoy for obtaining correct time, this
instrument has very little practical use. It is, however, an interesting scientific
'toy.'

"When properly fixed, it gives the time (exact to a few seconds) of the sun
crossing the Meridian.

"The sun is reflected into two mirrors placed at an angle to one another ; a
few minutes before noon two images of the sun may be seen, which gradually
approach each other, and at 12 noon, exactly coincide, after which they slowly
separate again.

" The Council of the Museum has consented to this interesting little instrument
being fixed in the Library in such a position that observations can be taken of the
sun crossing the Meridian."

3. A specimen of a mass of sand tubes formed by Annelid worms on rocks
near low water mark. From Bude, Cornwall.

BY REV. JAMES CEOSS.

4. A note on rainfall was read from Rev. James Cross calling attention to a
statement that the weather from August 1st- 10th was usually stormy, windy,
and wet, and asking for information on the subject.

BY REV. W. R. WAUGH.

5. A specimen of Ammonites communis from Lyme Regis. Presented to the
Museum.

6. Photographs of the new star, Nova Perfci, taken on February 25th and
March 10th, 1901, at Potter's Bar, near London, by Mr. H. Ellis, F.R.A.S.

The latter, with Mr. H. Ellis' permission, has been reproduced as an illustration
to Mr. Waugh's paper on the star in this volume.

BY E. CUNNINGTON, ESQ. 4,

7. A specimen of the wild tulip (Tulipci sylvestris), a rare British and Dorset
species.

The meeting ended at about 4.45 p.m.

XXX111.

CERNE AND MINTERNE MEETING.

THE FIRST OUTDOOR MEETING of the season was held at
Minterne and Cerne on Monday, June lyth. It was a perfect
day for the expedition, and a considerable number of members
and their friends availed themselves of the fineness of the
weather to attend the meeting, no less than seventy starting in
brakes from Dorchester for Minterne, the first place visited. It
had been proposed to stop at Bradford Peverell on the way, to
inspect the section, which had been cut, of a supposed aqueduct
for the supply of water to Dorchester in Roman times ; but, as
the course of it was then being surveyed, it was thought advi-
sable to delay the visit of the club until this had been done, and
the result made known.

At Minterne Church the party were met and welcomed by the
Rector, the Rev. W. G. Barclay, and by Canon Ravenhill, the
Rural Dean, and Vicar of Buckland Newton, who had under-
taken to act as guide at Minterne.

Before entering the church the Hon. Secretary, speaking from
the steps, said he was sorry that tho President could not be with
them ; and, as there was no Vice-President among the party but
himself, and he would be busy with his secretarial duties, he
asked their distinguished meteorologist, Mr. H. S. Eaton, to
act as President. Mr. Eaton had been President of the Royal
Meteorological Society for some years, and was thus well
acquainted with the duties.

The Rev. Herbert Pentin, F.R.Hist.S., of Milton Abbas
Vicarage, Blandford, was proposed as a member of the Club.

The Hon. Secretary announced the arrangements made pro-
visionally for the remaining summer meetings.

The Club then proceeded to vote for the following candidates
for election, who were duly proposed and seconded on April
2Qth : Mr. F. D. Lys, Lome Villas, Rodwell. Weymouth ; the
Rev. W. E. H. Sotheby, Bere Regis Vicarage, Wareham ; and
Mr. G. E. J. Crallan, M.B., Bodorgan Manor, Bodorgan Road,
Bournemouth. To save the trouble of bringing the balloting

XXXIV. CERNE AND MINTERNE MEETING.

box, the election was conducted by paper, with the result that all
three were elected.

MINTERNE CHURCH.

On the conclusion of the business, the members entered the
church, where Canon Ravenhill, addressing them, gave a short
description of the building from the pages of Hutchins (IV.,
p. 482), showing the church as it was in the middle of the
eighteenth century. He said that since then there had been two
great alterations ; the tower was quite new, being built by
Admiral the Hon. Robert Digby in 1800, according to his diary.
The roof of the nave was also entirely new. It was, he believed,
designed by the late Lady Digby only a few years ago. The
Canon said that the historical monuments formed a very interest-
ing feature of the church. In the nave is a flat stone with
an inscription over the grave of the grandfather of the first
Duke of Marlborough, John Churchill, who died April 6th,
1652.

On the north side of the nave is a monument to the Hon.
Charles Churchill, fourth son of Sir Winston Churchill, who at
the age of 13 was page to Prince George of Denmark.
William III. made him Governor of Kinsale, in Ireland. He
was one of the best commanders of foot in Europe. Queen
Anne made him Governor of the Tower of London and General
of the Army. He was at the Battle of Blenheim. For his many
great services he was made Governor of Brussels, Colonel of the
Coldstream Guards, and Governor of Guernsey-

In 1702 he married Mary, daughter and sole heiress of James
Gould, of Dorchester. He died December 29th, 1714, at the
early age of 55.

(The tapestry in Minterne House was placed there by
him.)

In the north aisle, or Napier Chapel, are monuments to

Humphrey Sturt, son of Humphrey Sturt, of Heckfield,
Hants, and Diana, daughter of Sir Nathanael Napier.
He was an only son. He died November, 1786,
aged 63.

CERNE AND MINTERNE MEETING. XXXV.

Also to

Sir Nathanael Napier, who died in 1708, aged 72. His
second wife died 1724. Mceren s posuit Charissimus Conjux,
Desunt verba dohnti.
On the north wall to

Mary, Countess Dowager of Edward, Earl of Gains-
borough. Her life was exemplary for piety, prudence,
charity, and other divine and moral virtues. Departing
hence, she left the fragrancy of them behind her to
embalm her memory. She died 9 April, 1693, * n the 45th
year of her age.

On the south of this Napier aisle is a tablet with the inscrip-
tion :

Here reposeth the most virtuous, most obliging, and
charitable good lady, Blanche Napier, married to Sir
Nathanael Napier, Knight and Baronet, and by him had
thirteen children. She was one of the daughters and
coheirs of Sir Hugh Wyndham, Knight, Judge of the
Common Pleas. She was 53 years old, who, languishing
under a tedious sickness of half a year, with great joy
and willingness received the fatal stroke from the cold
hand of death i April, 1695, wno carried her from all her
sickness, pains, and miseries here below; to joy, ease, and
happiness unspeakable, there to live in the blest habita-
tion of angels to all eternity. Erected by her dear
husband, Sir N. Napier, 1695.
On a brass in this chapel is also an inscription :

In memory of Humphrey Sturt, of Horton, Critchell.
Brownsea Castle, Grange, and Cliffe, each in this Shire,
of which he was one of the Knights from 1759 to 1784.
His mother was Diana, daughter of Nathanael Napier,
Bart.

Of Charles Sturt, second son of Humphry Sturt. He
married Mary Anna, only daughter of Anthony, 5th Earl
of Shaftesbury. He died May 12, 1812.

XXXVI. CERNE AND MINTERNE MEETING.

On the south wall of the nave is a large and interesting brass
In memory of Sir Henry Digby, K.C.B., Admiral of the
Blue, born Jan. 20, 1770 ; died Aug. 19, 1842. He
commanded H.M. Africa in the memorable action off
Trafalgar, Oct. 21, 1805. By his gallantry and daring he
obtained the marked approbation of Admiral Horatio
Viscount Nelson and the thanks of Parliament.

Also of his wife, Jane Elizabeth, eldest daughter of
Thomas William Coke, Earl of Leicester, and relict of
Charles Nevison, Viscount Andover, born Dec. 22, 1777 ;
died April 29, 1863.

In testimony of their sincere and dutiful affection, their
sons, Edw r ard St. Vincent, Lord Digby, and the Hon. and
Rev. Kenelm Henry Digby, M A., have caused this
monument to be erected.

The Rector, the Rev. W. G. Barclay, said the church had
been re-seated by the present Lord Digby in remembrance of
his sister, and the carved oak front to the gallery had been given
by his Lordship in remembrance of his father. There were
eight tubular bells in the tower put in because the tower was not
strong enough to carry a chime of bells.

The Club, after inspecting the consecration crosses outside
the church, then proceeded to

MINTERNE HOUSE.

On the south lawn Canon Ravenhill read part of a revised
copy of his paper (which will be found in Vol. X. of the Pro-
ceedings), which was read on the same spot when the Club
visited Minterne in 1888. He said since then there had been
great changes. The old Lord Digby passed away the following
year, and his youngest daughter, the Hon. Theresa Digby, in
1896. The present Lord had married, and is now in occupation
with his little family.

They were very much indebted to his Lordship for his kind-
ness in allowing the Club to visit the house, gardens, and park
to-day.

THE TAPESTRY

MINTERNE HOUSE

THE TAPESTRY AT MINTERNE HOUSE.

The tapestry at Minterne House was placed there hy General Charles
Churchill, who died in 1714.

Canon Ravenhill wrote of it in Vol. X of the "Transactions," p. 92-3, as
follows :

" The living rooms consisted, according to the inventory, taken in 1768 (when
Admiral Digby purchased the place), of common parlour, &c., the tapestry par-
lour (the latter, perhaps, the same as now, for the tapestry fits the walls very

well), and the blue dainask parlour General Churchill is said

to have enlarged and improved the house very much. The tapestry in the
drawing-room and two bedrooms was a present to him (General Charles
Churchill) from the States of Holland, when he was Governor of Brussels, as an
acknowledgment for services he had rendered there. The tapestry in the bed-
room (called the Orange Room) has the Churchill Coat- of -Arms on it."

Very little more information is procurable, for the MS. book in the handwrit-
ing of the late Lady Digby, from which Canon Ravenhill obtained these particu-
lars, cannot be found.

Of the subjects illustrated in the following pages, No. 1, " The Fishing Boats,"
and No. 2, "The Village Fete," are after Teniers, and the probability is that
this is old Flemish tapestry. The subjects of the other three are classical, or
idyllic, and the treatment after the French school of painting ;' and it has been
suggested that these tapestries were produced at the Gobelin factories, under the
direction of the famous French artist Lebrun. Those who are skilled in ancient
needlework must decide the point.

The dimensions of the tapestries are :

No. 1 "Fishing Boats" 9ft. Oin. x 8ft. Gin.

No. 2 " Village Fete " (dancing) .. . 16ft. Gin. x 8ft. Gin.

No. 3 "Blind Man's Buff " 13ft. Oin. x 6ft. 6in.

No. 4 "Cupid, Figures, and Fountain" .. 15ft. Sin. x 6ft. 6in.
No. 5 " Figures, with Flowers & Rainbow " lift. Oin. x 6ft. 6in.

The first two, with two more, are in the tapestry room, the three latter in the
Nursery.

No. 6. The tapestry which covers the chairs in the large drawing-room, is, also,
of great interest. An expert in art work, to whom the original photograph of
No. 6 was shown, considers the work to be of very high artistic value. It is
generally believed to be Gobelin tapestry. The chairs were given by Lady
Caroline Kerrison to the late Lord Digby, and were brought to Minterne from
her old home in Suffolk.

The photographs for the blocks, from which the plates are printed, were made
under great difficulties by the hon. secretary (Mr. N. M. Richardson) ; they are
admirable representations of very difficult subjects.

THE TAPESTRY AT MINTERNE HOUSE, No. I

CERNE AND MINTERNE MEETING. XXXV11.

Canon Ravenhill read some interesting extracts from the
diary of Admiral the Hon. Robert Digby, who resided on the
estate towards the close of the i8th century :

1769, Jan. 6. Marked a plan for the plantation of firs
on Dogbury.

1785, July 7. Arrived at Minterne about 6 o'clock
with Mrs. Eleanor Digby, " my little brown wife." (She
was a daughter of the Hon. W. Elliott, Governor of New
York.)

1787, Nov. i. The north-east side of Dogbury, or
Mount Silver, planted with Scotch firs and larches. A
remarkably wet autumn.

1790, March 15. Lane, the carter, died, who over-
turned " my pipe of port wine."

1794. An earthquake.

1800, July 13. Wheat i is. a bushel. Barley not to
be had.

Nov. 12. The church tower quite finished.

1799, Oct. 3rd. Received a letter from Harry Digby
at Plymouth with good news, no less than his having
brought in a Spanish frigate with a million and a half of
dollars, in company with the Naiad, Capt. Pierpoint ; the
Triton, Capt. Gower ; and the Ethelim, Capt. James
Young, who was left in chase of another Spanish frigate,
her companion, with a like cargo. The three millions of
dollars were carried in 50 military waggons from Plymouth
Dock and lodged in the citadel. (In connection with
this treasure capture, Canon Ravenhill gave an account of
Admiral Sir Henry Digby's remarkable dream.)

1804, Oct. 4. Mrs. Digby had a note from Lord
Ilchester that His Majesty (George III.) would like some
buns as heretofore.

Oct. 6. Sent buns to the King.

1805,. July 13. Squirrels (which the Admiral had
encouraged on the estate), which never did any damage
before, had damaged a great part of the Scotch firs ; from

XXXV111. CERNE AND MINTERNE MEETING.

want of food probably, the} 7 barked the Scotch firs, and in
one week did ioo worth of damage. They had to be
destroyed. 39 shot.

1807, Sept. 9. 84 squirrels shot.
1811, Oct. i. 154 squirrels killed.
1813, April 16. 189 squirrels killed.

Mr. Eaton, as acting President, returned thanks to Canon
Ravenhill for his paper.

Canon Ravenhill, responding, said that he had received a
letter from Lord Digby, expressing his regret at not being able
to be with the Club that day ; but he was on a committee of the
House of Lords which was sitting daily from eleven o'clock till
four. He allowed the Club the use of the largest room at
Minterne for their luncheon, and wished them a fine day and a
pleasant meeting.

The Hon. Secretary read a letter which he had received from
Col. J. Mount Batten, to whom Up-Cerne belonged, and who
said

" It may be interesting to some of the party to trace the ancient aqueduct from
a spring at Mintenie to a leaden-lined reservoir in the grounds of Cerne Abbey,
and which formerly supplied the Abbey and its occupants with water. It runs
by gravitation from the foot of Giant's Hill, and is a fair specimen of what might
have been done by the Romans in early times." '

This the Club, on account of the length of the programme,
were unable to do.

The Club then entered the house, and, having eaten their
luncheon, walked through the apartments to see the pictures,
tapestry, and various other works of art. The tapestry is a fine
specimen of work. That downstairs represents scenes of rustic
life, village sports, and a fishing scene by the seashore. That
upstairs depicts idyllic pastoral scenes. Leaving the house, the
party were shown over the hothouses, vinery, and gardens by
Mr. Peacock, the head gardener. He afterwards led them down
through the shrubbery walk garden, which has been much
extended and beautified by Lord and Lady Digby. This " wild
garden " is about a mile long, the path winding amid noble firs

CERNE AND MINTERNE MEETING. XXXIX.

and cedars, oaks and elms and beeches, and following the
meanderings of a stream that falls over a succession of cascades
and flows under a series of pretty rustic bridges.

The peculiar charm of the garden is due to the plants being
bedded out not in the usual formal manner, but in situations
which they might have occupied naturally, and where they grow
in luxuriant and unrestricted wildness.

CERNE CHURCH.

Driving back to Cerne, the party entered the fine old Abbey
Church, where they were received by the Vicar (the Rev. H. D.
Gundry).

The greater part of the church, the Vicar stated from the pulpit, is Perpen-
dicular and debased Perpendicular. The tower is of three lofty stages, with
octagonal buttresses. Mr. Gundry quoted the remark of Hutchins that "The
entire west front of the church, from the wealth of ornament, has an unusually
handsome appearance." The openwork screen, of Hamhill stone, is of the time
of Henry VIII. A noticeable feature, is the Caroleaii wooden pulpit, richly
carved, with canopy or sounding board, and date 1640. At the preacher's back is
carved the rose, shamrock, and thistle, with the thistle in the place of prominence.
The chancel is much earlier than the rest of the church. This is apparent from the
masonry and also from the fact that two windows of the Early English style of
architecture one in the north and the other in the south wall, though now closed,
can be plainly seen from the outside. The large east window is a puzzle to all who
see it ; it is so out of proportion to the rest of the building. The arms in stained
glass in the windows are those of Winchester College and of families living in the
neighbourhood. Near the west door is a good specimen of a stone coffin found in
the churchyard 60 or 70 years ago. Among the monuments is one to a man
named Randall, who died in 1785, and who had a kind of mint at Cerne and
coined tokens. The registers date back to 1653. The church accounts are very
well kept, and some have interesting entries. Marlborough's victories are duly
recorded. They naturally would have had a greater interest from his being
connected with the neighbourhood. At last they gave up trying to spell the
names of the battles, and said "Another victory has been won." And so they
rang the bells and drank their beer. The churchwardens at the end of one year
found that they were in debt, and they said with some surprise "So we hae
disbursed more than we hae received." Nowadays churchwardens never
expressed surprise at their account having a balance on the wrong side. Indeed,
they were surprised if it was to the contrary. The Vicar next called attention
to a book containing a supposed likeness of Cardinal Morton, who, born at Bere
Regis, where he put the carved oak roof upon the church, was educated at Cerne,

xl. CERNE AND MINTERNE MEETING.

He was a man of many parts. He was Master of the Rolls, Archbishop, Chan-
cellor, and Cardinal, and, besides being a clergyman and a lawyer, he was also a
bit of a soldier, and was present at the battle of Barnet. It was from there that
he hurried down to Weymouth and brought Queen Margaret of Anjou to Cenie
for a short time. In these days, when income tax was Is. 4d. in the , it was
hard to work up enthusiasm about Cardinal Morton, since he appears to have
been the originator of that tax.

The Rev. W. Miles Barnes called attention to a quaint oak
screen between the nave and the tower. He thought the
screen was Jacobean, but it was not easy to fix the date
definitely, as most of the ornament which had formerly de-
corated the top of it, and might have enabled him to do so,
had disappeared.

The various features of interest in the church were then
pointed out, and the members, having examined these and
admired the heraldry displayed in the tinctured shields which
decorated the east window, went outside.

At the east end of the church Mr. H. Moule remarked that
the breadth and tracery of the window seemed to him to be out
of proportion to its length. He said there was a tradition that
this window had been removed from the old Abbey, and, as
evidence of a reduction from its original length, he called
attention to the cill, which appeared to him to be the transom
of a larger window, for there were clear indications beneath it of
the continuation of the mullions.

The Rev. W. M. Barnes concurred. He thought the evidence
Mr. Moule had pointed out was conclusive on the point that the
window was not originally made for the position it now occupied,
but that it was the upper portion of a larger window.

THE ABBEY.

Leaving the church, the Vicar led the way to S. Austin's Well,
the water of which is supposed to have curative properties.
Thence, passing the old Manor House, formerly belonging to
Lord Holies, the party visited the remains of the Abbey, of
which very little is now standing. The noble entrance gateway
to the Abbot's residence a tower in three stages built by

CERNE ABBEY.

THE ABBOTS' GATEWAY.

[Photographed by Rev. T. Perkins.]

(JERNE A&b MINTERNE MEETING, xli.

Abbot Thomas in 1509, the building with a quaint oriel window
standing near it, reputed to be the Abbot's lodging, and the old
tithe barn, comprise the whole of the buildings of the Abbey
now remaining.

To the writer one difficulty, in accepting the suggestion that
the building with the small oriel window was the Abbot's
lodging, is its position in relation to the Abbot's entrance
gateway, and he suggests that the old hypothesis, that the
building in question was a guest house, is correct. It seems
to him probable that it was built or restored by John
Vanne, who was appointed Abbot in 1458 and died in
1470, and whose monogram is upon a mantelpiece which
was removed from the upper storey of the building some
years ago, and now stands in the dining-room of the farm-
house ; the architectural details of the mantelpiece accord
with the date. He is informed by the Vicar that a somewhat
similar mantelpiece with the same monogram was found recently
in a cottage.

Photographs of the Gateway, the building with oriel window,
and the Barn, have been reproduced for this volume.

Some members expressed doubt as to the antiquity of the
tracery in the gateway windows. A close and critical examina-
tion may prove that this is modern, though, looking from the
ground, it is not clearly apparent that it is so ; nor is it easy to
point to a time when such a work would be likely to have been
undertaken. The building was restored by Lord Rivers in 1 840,
and, no doubt, the tracery was repaired then, but the work,
viewed from the ground, does not look as if it could have been
wholly executed at that date. That the tracery was perfect
33 years before we may infer from the fact that it is so
represented in the illustration of it given in the earlier edition of
Hutchins' History of Dorset. At what period then, before 1773,
was the tracery renewed, and with what object, or was it renewed
between 1773 and 1840?

Two photographs of Abbey Street, in which street the church
stands, are also introduced that a pictorial record of its present

xlii. CERNE AND MINTERXE MEETING.

appearance may be preserved, for there are some indications
that changes may be impending which may alter its appearance
considerably.

No. i presents a view which would be recognised by any one
who was resident in Cerne 200 or more years ago, for very little
change has taken place in it since those days, but for the modern
windows, the old timbered houses opposite the church would be
very familiar to him, as well as the Manor House at the end of
the street, and even the cobble stones of the pavement, where
they have not been displaced, as in the foreground, by the more
modern paving stones.

View No. 2 is a photograph of the same street from the further
end, and shows the church tower and houses of Georgian and
later date.

THE GIANT.

Time did not allow of the party climbing the hill as had been
intended, to view the "Giant" at close quarters, and Dr. Colley
March, who had promised to make a short statement about the
" Giant," did so at the foot of the hill. Dr. March's paper on
the subject will be found in this volume.

Of this figure Professor Boyd Dawkins, at the meeting of the
Royal Archaeological Institute at Cerne on August 9th, 1896,
observed that he was in ignorance as to its date. It was, how-
ever, in the midst of what was in the Bronze and Prehistoric
Iron Age a centre of dense population. On the hills above
were hut circles, early settlements, camps, and tumuli, showing
that once there was a large population scattered over these
downs. Nine out of ten of the tumuli which had been opened
belonged to the Bronze Age. By its surrounding the figure was
in a position which would make one pause before assigning
it to any particular modern time. Figures of this class were
not altogether unknown in sculpture belonging to the Bronze
Age, and which had been found in Scandinavia ranging
down to the early Iron Age. He thought it by no means im-
probable that this figure might really belong to that remote
period.

CERNE ABBAS, No. 2.

ABBEY STREET LOOKING SOUTH.

[Photographed by Eev. T. Perkins,

CERNE AND MINTERNE MEETING. xliii.

THE ABBEY BARN.

After tea at the New Inn new in the seventeenth century
the Club walked to the barn, where Mr. Moule read the paper
upon it, which will be found, with a photograph of the building,
at page 64.

The magnificent flint work of the barn was admired, and there
was some discussion as to the material of the stone dressing ; it
was suggested that the white stone was Portland stone. Mr.
Richardson said it did not show any of the characteristics of the
Oolite. Mr. Cunnington thought it was hard chalk from the
Chalk rock, in which the neighbourhood abounded.

In answer to an enquiry, Mr. Moule stated that Mr. Mickle-
thwaite had given the early part of the fourteenth century as the
probable date of the building, the evidence of which date might
be seen in the inner arches, the roll moulding round the head of
the outer arch, and the apex stone above it with its fmial. (See
illustration, p. 64.)

The Acting- President heartily thanked Mr. Moule, and the
Hon. Secretary expressed the Club's acknowledgment to Mr. J.
Sprake for allowing them to enter the barn. Re-entering their
carriages, the Club then had a pleasant drive back to Dorchester.

xliv.

EXETER AND TORQUAY MEETING.

THE SECOND OUTDOOR MEETING of the Club was held at
Exeter on Tuesday and Wednesday, July i6th and i7th.
Twenty-three members attended. The party assembled at 2.45
in the quadrangle of the New London Hotel, Exeter, and, under
the direction of C. J. Tait, Esq., they first visited the heights
upon which the old castle of Rougemont stood. The castle was
built by William the Conqueror, dismantled by Fairfax, and
finally destroyed in the eighteenth century, when its materials
were used in the building of the Sessions House. From these
heights Mr. Tait pointed out the spots on which the four ancient
gates of the city stood. These gates have all been removed
since 1769, because they were an obstruction to the traffic.

THE GUILDHALL, EXETER.

After giving an interesting account of the early history of the
city, Mr. Tait led the way through old Exeter streets to the
Guildhall, where the Town Clerk, on his arrival, ordered the
police officers present to bring forth the regalia chains and
hat, maces and swords and he also produced a number of
ancient parchments with seals attached. The Guildhall, he said,
was in its restored state very much what it was when first built,
in 1330. The walls and roof were the identical walls and roof
of that period. The date of the panelling was 1588 the
Armada year.

After speaking of the historical interest of the portraits hanging upon the
walls, Mr. Shorto turned to the regalia, which was set out on the table. He first
called attention to four silver chains of handsome pattern formed of links, with
the letters " X.E.," short for Exeter. The date of the chains was cir. 1537. They
used to be worn by the city musicians or waits, and were now worn by the
sergeants-at-mace. The pair of royal presentation swords, two-handed swords,
next called for notice. The sword drawn from the black scabbard, said Mr.
Shorto, was the one presented to the city by Edward IV. It was a serviceable
blade. After the Eestoration it was used as a mourning sword when the Mayor
and Corporation went to church every year 011 January 30th, the anniversary of
the martyrdom of Charles I. When Henry VII. visited the city at the end of the
fifteenth century, he presented to it his own sword, a handsome weapon now

EXETER AND TORQUAY MEETING. xlv.

used as a sword of state. The cross hilt bore the Tudor rose at each end, and the
initials " J.R." were added in the reign of James I. The scabbard was a fine
specimen of needlework of the time of James. It was of velvet, richly em-
broidered in gold and silver. The summit and crown at the top of the scabbard
were added in the reign of George II. Mr. Shorto next referred to the four
maces. By Eoyal charter the Corporation of Exeter were entitled to four
sergeants -at -mace instead of the more usual one or two. Thus the four maces
were borne before the Mayor by four mace-bearers on occasions of state. They
were silver-gilt, of the time of George II. The hat was presented by Henry VII.,
together with the sword. It was richly and beautifully embroidered. Inside it
was the original King's hat, a plain black felt hat not of so exaggerated a
shape. When King Henry gave this hat, he commanded that it should be borne
before the Mayor for ever. For a hundred years the word borne was interpreted
as meaning worn, and the hat was worn by the sword bearer ; but then it
occurred to the city dignitaries that it was improper for the King's hat to cover
the head of a subordinate official, and so from that time forth the hat had been
borne on a cushion before the Mayor. There had been Mayors of Exeter from
the year 1200 onward, and he pointed to a comer where could be seen the Arms
of the Mayor of 1217. Speaking of the exceptional remoteness of the date, he
reminded the company that the title of Mayor, from the French maire, was not
known in England before the end of the twelfth century. But Exeter was a
walled city before the birth of Christ, and was besieged by the Emperor
Vespasian, who, failing to take it, as an old document in their possession stated,
afterwards proceeded to Jerusalem with better success. The records of Exeter
were said to be among the oldest and best in the kingdom. They had no less
than forty -eight royal charters and over 2,000 old deeds dating from the time of
William the Norman. They had the records of the Mayor's Court and receiver's
accounts from the reign of Edward I. Altogether they had a wonderful collec-
tion of documents, which, fortunately for them now, they were obliged to have
put in order about forty years ago, when they were engaged in extensive legal
proceedings, which, principally by the help given by these documents, they were
successful in. The old High- street of Exeter was the border land of Celt and
Saxon. For 200 years both races lived side by side within the same walls,
divided from one another only by the High-street. Mr. Shorto here exhibited
some of the most interesting old documents, including a deed of the reign of
William the Conqueror and the seal of Osbome, the second Bishop of Exeter (the
first was Leofric). He produced the corporate seal with which documents were
sealed by the Corporation to-day, and side by side with this he showed a wax
impression made with it 620 years ago. He also produced the Mayor's seal,
which he said he had used that day, and he showed how it still fitted precisely
into an impression made by it 600 years ago. Persons caring for anthropometry
would be interested to observe in the back of the wax seals the impression of the
creases in the fingers of the ancient men who, six centuries ago, when no handles
were fixed to seals, pressed the plastic wax down upon the metal die. He read a

EXETER AND TORQUAY MEETING.

few sentences from a beautifully -illuminated document recording the visit of
Clarencieux King at Arms, in 1564, in which reference is made to the troublous
days when " Duke " Vespasian laid siege to the city.

Mr. Richardson heartily thanked Mr. Shorto, on behalf of the
Club, for the pains he had taken and for exhibiting the regalia
and describing it in so interesting a manner. The City of
Exeter was to be congratulated on having a Town Clerk of such
antiquarian attainments.

Leaving the Guildhall, the party turned off into a side street
to see the Church of St. Mary Arches. They were kindly
received by the Rector, the Rev. G. M. Wilson, who pointed out
the chief objects of interest.

EXETER CATHEDRAL AND LIBRARY.

From St. Mary's Church Mr. Tait led the party to the
Cathedral, visiting on the way the Vicar's Hall and the Devon
and Exeter Literary Institution, which, Mr. Richardson stated,
was affiliated to the Dorset County Museum, and contained a
collection of 36,000 books.

At the Cathedral the members were met by Sub-Dean
Bramley, who received them with much courtesy and conducted
them from the west end up a flight of steps to the Library, where
he asked the Sub-Librarian, the Rev. E. T. Foweraker, to speak
upon the valuable MSS. which the Library contains.

The Rev. E. T. Foweraker first pointed to a magnificent
seventh century MS. (Michel. Englisch. Boc.), finely written in
verse in Anglo-Saxon characters, and in a perfect state of preser-
vation. In the course of his remarks upon it Mr. Foweraker
stated that this MS. is the chief treasure of the Library, and is a
work of authority with philologists. Its contents are mainly
theological. As evidence of the estimation in which it was
formerly held, he stated that on one of the fly leaves were
registered the manumissions of certain households of slaves, and
no book was chosen for these registers but a very valuable book
which was likely to live through the ages. In 1057 Leofric was
Bishop of Devon and Cornwall. In that year the seat of the

EXETER AND TORQUAY MEETING. xlvii.

Bishopric was removed from Crediton to Exeter, Exeter being at
that time a safer place for the see. On his removal to Exeter,
Leofric wrote on one of the fly leaves of this book the pathetic
complaint that when he came to Exeter he found no books. It
became a passion with him to collect manuscripts and to form a
library. All these MSS. were given up to the Bodleian Library
about the seventeenth century ; but 'by good hap this book
escaped, and about a hundred years ago was lighted upon in the
muniment room. Mr. Foweraker then called attention to some
runes, into which was woven the name of Cynewulf, a disciple of
Caedmon.

Another interesting MS. was the well-known Exeter Domes-
day Book. The Library also has the document by w r hich
Edward the Confessor transferred the see from Crediton to
Exeter and appointed Leofric Bishop of Exeter.

The MSS., to the number of 6,075, have been catalogued and
an index made of their contents.

When Mr. Richardson had thanked the Sub-Librarian for his
vivid and interesting description of the MSS., Sub-Dean
Bramley again assumed the direction of the party.

Leading the way downstairs, the Sub-Dean gave a brief pre-
liminary sketch of the history of the Cathedral, doing justice to
the important transitional work carried out by that great designer
and builder, Bishop Quivil, and also by Bishop Grandisson.
Then, entering the Cathedral, the Sub-Dean conducted the party
in turn to the Chapels of Bishop Leofric and Bishop Oldham
and St. Gabriel's Chapel, the last built by Bishop Bronescombe,
the Lady Chapel, and finally through the Cathedral itself, point-
ing out as they passed each feature of interest, including the
daring and dexterous work of Quivil in cutting out a Norman
arch and putting in a pointed arch in its place, without causing
a suspicion of a crack or subsidence; the Minstrels' Gallery,
with its parapet decorated with carved angels playing on
mediaeval musical instruments ; and the marble font, interesting
historically in that it was put up for the baptism of the daughter
of Charles I., the Princess Henrietta, who was born in Exeter.

xlviii. EXETER AND TORQUAY MEETING.

From the Cathedral the party were conducted to the Bishop's
Palace, built 800 years ago of the red sandstone so often seen
throughout Central and South Devon.

Shortly after seven o'clock the Club re-assembled at dinner at
the New London Hotel. Mr. Richardson presided, and Captain
Elwes took the vice-chair. As guests the Club entertained
Sub-Dean Bramley, Dr. J. Raglan Thomas, and Mr. C. J. Tait.
The Town Clerk (Mr. G. R. Shorto) had been unable to accept
the invitation. After dinner the usual toasts were proposed and
Club business transacted, in the course of which the Rev. H.
Pentin, of Milton Abbas, who was proposed on June lyth, was
elected a member.

After dinner the members, under Mr. Tait's guidance, walked
to the Albert Memorial Museum in Queen Street. Here they
were courteously received by Mr. A. W. Clay den, M.A., Principal
of the Technical College, adjoining the Museum, who showed
them the chief matters of interest in the collections. Amongst
the more markworthy exhibits are the sledge on which Parry
made his journey furthest north, and an ingenious model
invented by Mr. Clayden showing the effect of the prevailing
winds on the various oceans in forming the gulf stream and
other currents. The Museum contains good collections of
general ethnology and mineralogy, besides local and other
collections of zoology, botany, and palaeontology, as well as a
good library, of which the reference portion consists of 14,000
volumes. The ethnological collection contains arms, weapons,
costumes, and utensils, from Europe, India, China, Australia,
and the adjacent islands, and many other parts of the world.
The collection of local lace is interesting.

WEDNESDAY. KENT'S CAVERN.

The members of the Club left Exeter by the 8.40 train for
Torquay, where a char-a-banc was in waiting to convey them to
the Museum of the Torquay Natural History Society. The chief
feature of this Museum is a complete collection of the remains
of man and the extinct animals found in Kent's Cavern, about a

EXETER AND TORQUAY MEETING. xlix.

mile and a quarter further on over the hill. The party were
received by the Hon. Secretary, Mr. A. Somervail, who first led
them into one of the three fine library rooms on the ground floor
and showed them an excellent portrait in oils of Mr. Win.
Pengelly, F.R.S., F.G.S., who superintended the exploration of
the cave and the excavation of its animal debris, and also the
subsequent arrangement of the remains in the Museum. The
work was begun on March 28th, 1865, and ended on June igth,
1880, thus extending over upwards of 15 years. It was carried
out in the most systematic and thorough manner. Everything
found in the various strata in each foot level was carefully
recorded and preserved separately from what was found in other
feet, and all the remains were arranged in the Museum wall
cases, as they may now be seen, in due order of sequence.
Thus, beginning at one end with modern articles found on the
surface of the cave, the visitor can by pacing a few feet along the
Museum floor pass, as it were, into far bygone geological and
palaeontological periods, for the cave in its successive deposits
has revealed to us the upward progress of humanity in the
"Breccia," man, a hunter of the rudest type; in the "Cave
earth," an improved hunter and fisher with an eye for a little
art ; in the interval between the " Granular Stalagmite "
and the " Black Mould," man, a herdsmen and a farmer,
attended by domesticated animals ; in the " Black Mould," man,
a miner and metal worker, a trader, a merchant, and a soldier ;
and, last of all, on the surface of the " Black Mould," and by the
evidence of the trenches cut down through the very deepest
deposits of the cave, man, a holiday-maker and pleasure-seeker,
a gentleman and scholar, a scientist and philosopher.

Mr. A. Somervail, after bearing generous witness to the value
of Mr. Pengelly's work, led the party upstairs into the Museum,
and gave a sketch of the strata in Kent's Cavern and the remains
found in them. In Devonshire, he said, there were five geologi-
cal formations that were lacking in Dorsetshire, namely, the
Triassic, the Permian, the Carboniferous, the Devonian, and the
Metamorphic rocks. Kent's Cavern was in the Devonian

1. EXETER AND TORQUAY MEETING.

limestone, and, no doubt, had its origin in a series of fissures or
open joints, which were gradually widened by the action of
water until the cave became the channel of an underground
stream such as was common in the limestone region of Yorkshire
and Derbyshire. The floor of the cave was of breccia, over
which lay a stratum of crystalline stalagmite. With these strata
were associated ursine remains. Then, proceeding upwards
were three layers containing hyaenine remains, namely, the
cave earth, the black band, and the granular stalagmite. Finally,
on the surface was the black mould, allied to ovine remains.
Mr. Pengelly, in investigating the cave, passed through the
whole of this series of deposits from the black mould on the
surface to the breccia forming the floor of the cave. The
breccia was, no doubt, introduced by the underground stream.
It consisted of rubble mixed with a great amount of bones, and
was turned into bone breccia. The cave at that period was
almost exclusively inhabited by the bear. The only other
animals that were to be found were the fox, the deer, and the
lion. Man, too, was present at that period, as they had evidence
in his handiwork, rough stone nodule implements. Above the
breccia was the crystalline stalagmite formed by the continuous
drip, where the water evaporated and left a deposit of stalagmite.
Although the process of formation was very slow, the crystalline
stalagmite in many places attained a thickness of 1 2 feet. The
remains found w r ere only those of the cave bear, so that in these
two periods the cave was essentially a bear's den. But the cave
earth was the great depository of animal remains. No less than
twenty-six species had been found in it. Indeed, the remains
of every animal found in Britain had been found in Kent's
Hole, except the hippopotamus. In the cave earth, but not
below it, was found the hyaena. Apparently the hyaena did not
appear until the cave earth period, and many of the large bones
here found, such as those of the mammoth, were doubtless
dragged into the cave by the hyaena, for they must not think that
the mammoth lived in the cave. Then the cave earth had a human
distinction in that the flint nodules found in it were much more

EXETER AND TORQUAY MEETING. II.

perfect in workmanship than those found in the breccia. The
granular stalagmite overlying the cave earth was apparently
deposited under muddier conditions than the crystalline, when
there was more sediment in the water. Therefore, the stalag-
mite was not so clear. In the stalagmite were also found the
remains of extinct animals, and not the works of man, but man
himself, his bones. All these deposits -of which he had spoken
belonged to the Palaeolithic Age ; but, when they passed upward
to the black mould, they took a great leap. Between the
granular stalagmite and the black mould there was a great gap
in time, which should have been filled by the Neolithic Age.
But there was no continuity, for in the black mould they were
faced with the remains of old British art of pre- Roman times.

Starting at one end of the series of cases, Mr. Somervail then
exhibited the collection, beginning with the recent the cracked
cup and blacked bottle of latter days and working back to the
dim twilights and faint echoes of the past. The black mould,
which varied in depth from three inches to a foot, yielded
bronze rings and other articles, slate spindle whorls, black
pottery, worked flints, and human teeth and finger bones, found
side by side in equality of mortality with the jaw of the fox. Mr.
Somervail pointed to the human interest attaching to a pile of
Pecten shells, placed one upon the other, as if the neat house-
wife of this period had used these primitive vessels as culinary
utensils. They were found thus in a recess of the cave, which
probably served as a cupboard. The principal products of the
black band were gnawed bones, hyaenine remains. The cave
earth was prolific in flint implements and hyaenine deposits,
including the bones of the elephant, rhinoceros, Irish elk, deer,
horse, all represented in large quantities. Among the speci-
mens of man's work here found were a bone awl, a harpoon or
fish spear, and a bone needle with a finely-bored eye. All the
relics were assorted according to each of the five foot levels of
the cave earth. Parts of human skulls were found in the
granular stalagmite, and in the breccia old rough stone imple-
ments.

Hi. EXETER AND TORQUAY MEETING.

An independent collection of much interest consisted of
remains found in the cave earth by the Rev. Father J. McEnery
and Mr. E. Vivian, Mr. Pengelly's predecessors in the work of
investigation.

Remounting their conveyance with Mr. Somervail, the party
continued their drive to Kent's Hole, the mouth of which is to
be seen in the side of a limestone rock overgrown picturesquely
with trees and undergrowth. The so-called "hole" is really an
extensive cavern with many considerable branch passages.
From the mouth to the furthest inner recess it measures 300 feet
long, but the aggregate length of the cave and all the passages
is 800 feet. The passages were lavishly lighted with wax
candles for the Club's visit, and each member of the party also
was provided with a primitive candlestick and candle to light the
way. Sections of the various strata were examined at different
parts. The stalactites and stalagmites in the innermost part of
the cavern are a remarkable sight. Flow slow has been the
process of formation is shown by two inscriptions carved with a
knife on the rocks one "John Martin, 1619," and the other
" Robert Hedges, Ireland, Feb. 20, 1688." The latter was cut,
the guide reminded the party, six months before the Prince
of Orange landed at Brixham. The letters and figures appear to
be iced over with a crystalline layer, but so thin that, notwith-
standing the continuation of the process throughout nearly three
hundred years, the inscriptions can still be deciphered. In the
bone cave can be seen the skulls and bones of animals still
embedded in the rock.

Leaving the cave, the party drove by another route back to
Torquay. A halt was made on the way opposite a large slate
rock, which exhibited well the planes of cleavage on which
Mr. Somervail said a few words. He pointed out that these
were not in the plane in which the rock had been deposited,
and that ordinary roofing slates were not split in the plane of
deposition, but in that of cleavage.

The char-a-banc drew up outside the Queen's Hotel, where the
party alighted for luncheon. Captain Elwes, acting as President

EXETER AND TORQUAY MEETING. till.

of the day, took the chair, and Mr. Richardson the vice-chair.
After luncheon Captain Elwes heartily thanked Mr. Somervail
for his kind assistance at the Museum and cave, and then Mr.
Eaton expressed the gratitude of the Club to Mr. Richardson for
the pains that he had taken to arrange the excursion. The vote
of thanks was carried with acclamation.

It was announced that Mrs. Fisher, of Whitecroft, Buxton,
Weymouth, had been proposed as a member of the Club, and
would be duly balloted for at the next meeting.

A little later the party drove back to the railway station for the
return journey.

liv.

WEST PURBECK MEETING.

THE THIRD OUTDOOR MEETING of the Club was held in
West Purbeck on Wednesday, August 2ist. The meeting
consisted of 85 members and their friends, nearly 80 of whom
assembled at Wareham Station, and were conveyed from thence
in seven brakes. On account of the lateness of the trains, it
was nearly 1 2 o'clock before the brakes left the station yard for
Creech Barrow . On arriving at the foot of the barrow, the party
alighted from the carriages, and, ascending the steep sides of
the hill on foot, viewed from the top the magnificent panorama
stretched out on all sides of them. Here Mr. Richardson,
addressing them, expressed regret at the absence of the Presi-
dent, who was unable to be with them, and, on behalf of the
Club, invited Lord Eustace Cecil to act as President. Two new
members were proposed, Mr. Ralph Edward Hill, of Shilling-
stone, and Miss Emily Yeatman, of King's Stag. Mrs. Fisher, of
Weymouth, who was proposed as a member at the last meeting,
was elected.

CREECH BARROW.

Lord Eustace Cecil then introduced Mr. Hudleston, ex-
President of the Geological Society, who had promised to speak
upon the physical peculiarities and geological features of the hill
and neighbourhood.

Mr. Hudleston premised that, as he intended to write upon the
subject, he did not mean to develop all the geological particulars
now, but to content himself with giving a brief sketch only.
I will say a few words, he said, upon the scene before us. It
is one of those panoramic scenes where it is difficult to know
where to begin, for, turn in whatever direction you will, there is
something of interest to note. With regard to the scenery I do
not know that there is any place which gives a better idea of the
scenic character of East Dorset than the peak that we are now
upon. We have the great estuary of Poole, the vast extent of
heath land, and then the rolling hills of Purbeck itself. That is
eminently characteristic of East Dorset scenery. I have heard

WEST PURBECK MEETING. Iv.

people say that it can fairly hold its own with the scenery of
Devonshire. I think so myself. But, as to the coast of East
Dorset, it is without an equal anywhere, not only for beautiful
scenery, but also for the magnificence and wonder of its
geological sections. Many of you, I dare say, are acquainted
with the work of Sir Henry Englefield, who, with his draughts-
man, Webster, immortalised the coast of East Dorset in the
early part of last century. One of the leading features of the
geology of the Isle of Purbeck is that great overthrust, or fault
fold, which runs right through from Ballard Head to White
Nose, near Weymouth. I suppose that most of you have seen
the effects of that fault as it shows itself in Swanage Bay.
There, according to the present reading of the geological
surveyors, we have an immense overthrust from the north which
has pushed the horizontal chalk forwards and caused it to
mount up against the vertical chalk which lies to the south
of it. Whatever may be the real interpretation of that phe-
nomenon, at any rate it indicates the maximum of disturbance
along a line which runs nearly east and west, and comes out of
the chalk cliffs again not very far from White Nose. We cannot
see the disturbance here, but we are within 300 yards of it. It
is generally shown as passing along the junction of the chalk
ridge there and the Tertiary beds upon which we are now stand-
ing. Nobody can see it. Its precise position is a matter of
conjecture ; but, as one of the results of its proximity, the chalk
at the lime-kiln is almost standing on end. It has a dip of about
80 degrees to the north only ten degrees short of vertically.
Such a high dip serves to show us that the effect of this great
thrust-fault is being felt in this neighbourhood. I shall develop
this point further when speaking of Creech Barrow itself. But,
before attacking that very knotty problem, the origin of Creech
Barrow, I ought to say a few words about the scene before us.
The whole of this great basin inland is a great stratigraphical
synclinal. That is to say that the great fold in which it exists
was impressed upon it at the period of mountain- making, when
these hills and the whole of this part of the county received an

Ivi. WEST PURBECK MEETING.

original impress from the great squeeze on which I have already
spoken.- It is a purely geological question, and I ought not to
dwell too much upon it before a general audience. But, until
you realise the meaning of the synclinal, you will not be able to
understand what I am going to say about Creech Barrow itself.
The hills in the southern half of the Isle of Purbeck are com-
posed of beds which dip towards the north, and this dip
increases as we approach the long chalk ridge, so that in some
places it is nearly vertical. The Chalk passes right underneath
the Tertiary clays and sands hundreds of feet below the surface,
and the same Chalk crops up again in the Dorset Downs which
you see facing you. That gives you an idea of what a true
stratigraphical synclinal is. That synclinal, no doubt, has been
the ruling guide of the drainage system ever since these hills
were upraised, and there may possibly be some traces of the
original base or axis of that synclinal. It may be sought in
that great extent of plateau gravel which lies between the North
and South rivers, and is very well developed in the neighbour-
hood of Binnegar. The Wareham Waterworks, or what are
intended for them, are at the very end of it. This gravelly
plateau represents, I believe, the bottom of the original
synclinal. All the other features have been developed more
or less by denudation, by the action of rain, frost, snow, rivers,
and so forth, which have moulded and sculptured the hills as we
see them now. For we must not suppose that the hills are
everlasting, although that is a fine poetic statement. "The
everlasting hills" is only a figure of speech. All these hills,
as we see them now, have been moulded since Middle Tertiary
times, and the process is going on still. If anybody had
been on top of Creech Barrow, as I was last Wednesday,
they would pretty soon learn what denudation means. It
came down remarkably straight. (Mr. Hudleston referred to
the day when over two inches of rain fell.) I will now
endeavour to apply the remarks already made to the elucidation
of the question of the origin of Creech Barrow, this picturesque
conical hill, which, seen in the distance from the valley of the

WEST PURBECK MEETING. Ivii.

Frome, looks somewhat like a volcano. It has certainly a most
beautiful conical outline. Some of you may be inclined to ask
why such a fuss should be made about the origin of a hill like
Creech Barrow, which is not very high, not even the highest in
Purbeck. But there is something peculiar about it, as you will
realise, when you see how completely all the Tertiary Beds lying
at the foot of the chalk escarpment have been eaten away on
both sides, and the Tertiary Beds occupy the low ground all over
that great synclinal basin. What is the reason, then, why these
Tertiary Beds should be so high up here ? I confess that it is
an extremely difficult problem, and I am far from saying that I
have found out the true solution of it. But I can offer a few
theories upon it. It is, I know, a dangerous thing to broach a
theory. It was once said " Oh ! that mine enemy would write a
book." Now, one might say " Oh ! that mine enemy would
broach a theory. Wouldn't I walk into him ! " But I must run
that risk, and will let you know what I think, so far as I have
investigated the subject, may be the origin of Creech Barrow. I
must not go into details. It would be too tedious ; and the
Editor of the Club's "Proceedings" has been so kind as to
invite me to write a paper on the subject. If I find enough
material, I shall be glad to do so, and to add to it drawings and
other matter which will be of help in understanding the points.
Briefly put, the great peculiarity of Creech Barrow is that it
consists, to a great extent, of clay at least, that is what we
suppose. No doubt, the development of clay in the Tertiary
Beds of this region, and especially where we are now standing,
is at its maximum. You all know what valuable workings in the
clay immediately at the foot of the hill have been carried on for
nearly a century. It has been one of the most important indus-
tries of this part of East Dorset. You can trace the line of the
old workings exactly as if drawn on a map. One of the
workmen who have been engaged in this business for a great
many years pointed out to me the other day that Creech Barrow
bulges all these beds and throws them out of their line. That
shows that there is something peculiar in the composition or

Iviii. WEST PURBECK MEETING.

original construction of this monticle. The second point is
perhaps more important still. You remember what I said about
our proximity to the great thrust-plane which forms the back-
bone of the whole of the Isle of Purbeck. It is represented in
the geological map as passing along the junction of the Chalk
and the Tertiaries about 300 yards to the south of our present
position. It is quite possible that, instead of sticking to that
route, the line was deflected somewhat, so that the thrust-
plane has come in among the Tertiary clays, and muddled them
up with the sand and everything else in a most extraordinary
manner. The great thrust from the north has pressed these
clays against the hard chalk and doubled them up, making them
harder and fitter to withstand the forces of denudation.
Certainly, the clay workings give evidence which justifies that
view. The late Mr. Lawrence Pike, whose premature death we
all lament, told me that the valuable clay beds which he worked
for so many years often stand on end quite vertical and some-
times overthrust, so that a number of "S" curves can be
detected. That could not have been found out without the
workings in the clay, for it is impossible in these soft beds to
judge from the mere surface features what is underneath.
Therefore, these workings have given us most valuable insight
into the internal structure of this hill and its immediate
surroundings. And, as giving you some idea of how beds are
disturbed, we have already seen that the chalk dips on the
north at an angle of 80 degrees ; whilst the bed of pipeclay
in the Creech Woods beneath us is at present being mined on a
dip of 30 degrees to the south. That shows what change of dip
there has been in this neighbourhood. Of the third point there
is less evidence, though it is the most important of all. That is
the point where my enemy will probably attack me. All the
dwellers in the Bagshot district, whether in Dorset, Hampshire,
or Surrey, are well aware that one of the chief causes of high
ground in these areas is a good capping of plateau gravel. It
withstands most successfully the action of denudation, so that
what was originally a valley, like the great plateau at Binnegar,

WEST PURfcECK MEETING. lix.

now becomes a hill. Can I bring the plateau gravel on the top
of this hill ? I believe that it has been there, but, unfortunately,
we cannot find it now. This will be the great difficulty in any
future investigations as to the origin of Creech Barrow to
prove that there has been at some time or other, to help in the
protection of these soft clays, a great amount of clay with flints
which has been, as it were, banded and pugged together, and
thus constituted the good strong cover which has protected it
from the usual agents of denudation acting through a long period
of time. The principal evidence for the existence of this hypo-
thetical bed of gravel is that, about a thousand yards from
the summit of the hill on the north side, there is a large deposit
of clayey gravel, which has been worked, but, unfortunately, we
do not know the full extent of it. The late Mr. Pike thought it
130 feet thick, but the men think it 90 feet. It is impossible
without investigation to say what the thickness is. But it is a
peculiar phenomenon, and I suggest that that bed of gravel has,
to a certain extent, been slid off these slippery clays, especially
during a period when there was a great deal of snow the so-
called Glacial period which would facilitate deposit on the
north side of a slope. I believe that that gravel bed, which is
now on the 300 feet contour, was originally a portion of a great
mass of flinty gravel and clay on the top of this hill. Another
proof is that, go where you will round about the foot of this hill,
you are always kicking up great flints. Where do they come
from ? They do not come very far, for all flints have their
origin in the chalk which is close at hand. They belong to that
peculiar class of flints which are found on the top of the
Chalk, and are known to occur in the form of clay with flints.
They are large unrolled flints, which have not come from
any great distance. Those flints are also evidence to a certain
extent of the existence of my hypothetical gravel bed on the top
of this hill. There is another large exposure of gravel in the
neighbourhood of Furzebrook, of which also it may form a part.
But we cannot say what the hill itself consists of, for the whole
hill, especially the top of it, has been thoroughly sophisticated.

Ix. WEST pukBECK MEETING.

I have not the remotest idea of what the original surface of the
summit consisted. This tumulus, which forms such a convenient
shelter, consists of those very large flints which have been
gathered from all round. But the greatest annoyance is that
a house has been built on the top of Creech Barrow, and the
foundations and walls make it utterly impossible for anyone
to judge what may have been the original composition of the
summit. It has been sophisticated by man, and the only way I
can see of ascertaining the true structure of Creech Barrow is to
drive a horizontal level right in to see what the hill is really made
of. If the Dorset Field Club would like to vote a sum of money
for that purpose, I will undertake to see that it is properly spent.
But I am afraid that this is hoping rather too much.

Lord Eustace Cecil expressed the thanks of the Club to Mr.
Hudleston for his most interesting and instructive address, and
the party shortly afterwards descended the hill and drove by
Cocknowle to

BARNESTONE MANOR HOUSE,

which the tenant, Mr. Chilcott, had kindly given the Club leave
to inspect. Here Mr. Hudleston, who had taken Lord Eustace
Cecil's place as President, introduced the Rev. W. D. Filliter,
who reminded the Club that they had now dropped into the
quietest part of Dorset. Owing to its isolation, Purbeck had
preserved almost unchanged for many ages its ancient character-
istics. Some of the old feudal customs had lingered on. They
went back in thought to days when the great feudal castle of
Corfe overawed the whole valley, when the life of a deer was of
more value than that of a man, and builders were not allowed to
build a stone wall so high but that a doe and her fawn could
jump over it. " Many old Purbeck manors are still standing, all
of them now used as farmhouses and considerably altered, such
as Godlingstone, Downshay, Afflington, Blackmail stone, Lutton.
They are marked by no great architectural features to which
Purbeck stone is not adapted, but are of considerable interest.
Barnestone was one of the best preserved of the old manor
housesi There was a house of some kind there in Edward the

\VEST pukBECK MEETING. Ixi.

Confessor's time. The manor was then held by a Saxon thane
called Bern, and so it got the name of Barnestone. At the
Norman Conquest William bestowed it upon Walter de Clavile,
who also owned five lordships in Dorset and thirty in Devon.
The name only lingered on as the Christian name of collateral
descendants (in its spelling " Clavell"). In 1623 the manor
house came to William Bond, of Lutton, and passed through the
Yeatman family, until in the middle of last century it came into the
hands of his (Mr. Filliter's) grandfather, who, in 1852, sold it to
the Rev. Nathaniel Bond, in possession of whose family it still re-
mained. Part of the building dated from the reign of Edward I."

To members versed in architecture, Barnestone Manor House
came as a surprise ; few, probably, were aware that there existed
in Dorset so perfect a specimen, so far as it goes, of domestic
architecture of the i3th century. A manor house of the
ijth century consisted of chambers in two stories, often de-
tached ; a kitchen, detached ; and a hall ; each with its various
offices. There were also capacious stables with harness-
rooms, which sometimes contained beds, in which guests could
be lodged. The whole group of buildings was surrounded by a
wall, often with a gate-house in it. Barnestone Manor House
was originally a house of this description, but of i3th century
date there now remain the two chambers, marked on the plan B
and A, a portion of the walls of the ancient hall C, and some
foundations, which, with the kindly aid of the present tenant,
throw some light on the original plan of the range of buildings.

The oldest part of the house is the centre, showing a gable in
the engraving and marked B on the plan. This seems to have
been a chamber, with its wardrobe underneath. In the ward-
robe the household stuffs were kept, and the ladies did their
spinning and needlework. It is not now certain how the upper
room was reached ; there is a circular stone staircase in the
north-east corner lighted by a small window with an ogee head.
This staircase, when first built, was very narrow, but was after-
wards widened. At the time it was widened, it was taken down
completely, for the winders have not been replaced in their

Ixii. WEST ptfkBECK MEETING.

original order, and presumably it was shifted a little ; why
otherwise was it taken down ? So much is clear from the stone-
work. Judging from the size of the newel, the steps may have
been recut, in which case they may be the original ijth century
steps, moved perhaps to give access to rooms over the hall,
they could not have occupied their present position at the
time the house was built; and we have then an original i3th
century chamber and wardrobe almost complete, with its original
staircase, but little altered ; and, sitting down in the lower room,
we can sympathise with King Henry III., whose chamber at
Rochester was on the ground floor and his chapel above it, with
a similar staircase to connect them, when he gave the order to
make a staircase to the chapel outside the building, so that
strangers and others might go to the chapel without passing
through his chamber.

If the winders have not been recut, the whole is Tudor, though
it may have replaced an earlier circular stair, or the chamber may
have had a staircase outside with a door in the east wall, where
there is now a recess. Both kinds of staircase were in common
use in the i3th century, and both, as we have just seen, were in
use at the same time in the King's chamber at Rochester.
Shortly after the completion of the chamber B, the chamber A
was added, with a cellar underneath. The upper floor of this
building is now considerably above the original level of the floor,
which was once so much lower that there would scarcely be
height enough for a living room beneath it. To build a chamber
above with a cellar under it was a very common practice in the
1 3th century, so much so that a i3th century house has been
humorously described as a cellar and a solar. Here is one out
of many instances that might be given of the cellar and solar
arrangement. In the year 41 Henry III., the Sheriff of South-
ampton was commanded to lengthen the house of the King's
chaplains at Winchester 24 feet, so that a cellar and a solar might
be made of that length. Here, however, the cellar was a wains-
coted room for the use of the chaplains, but very frequently it was
a cellar for storing wine, wood, charcoal, or other commodities.

WEST PURBECK MEETING.

N
BARNESTONE. T

-ISLE. OP PURBECK-

EXPLANATION OF THE PLAN.

Walling printed black Ancient. Walling cross hatched Tudor. Walling single hatched Modern.

The walling of the south end of the chamber B may be wholly Tudor.
On the floor of the hall is the plan in dotted lines of the moulded beams of the ceiling.

The building marked C has generally the appearance of Tudor
work, but not altogether. At the east end of the south side is a
blocked doorway, marked E on the plan, which has every
appearance of much greater antiquity. If this is i3th century
work, and a portion of the stonework where it is exposed seems
to be of that date, it is the doorway of the ancient i3th century
hall, which was partially pulled down when the new south front
was added and the present handsome and massive ceiling, with
its great moulded beams of oak, were put up, and a second
storey added above it. The original hall was in all probability
a building nearly, if not quite, the length of the present hall ;
that is, it might have stood alone, or it might have been
attached to the chamber B. The roof would have had louvres in
it to let out the smoke from the fire, which burnt on an open
hearth in the midst of the room. When a second storey was
added to the hall, a fireplace was necessary to heat the room, as,
with the storey above, the smoke could not be carried off as

Ixiv. WEST PURBECK MEETING.

before. Hence the chimney gable on the south side of the hall.
That this is an addition is clear from the straight joint between
the old masonry and the masonry of the gable. And that some
of the walls are original may be inferred from this fact : To
build a fireplace some of the wall had to be taken down ; near
the base of the Tudor wall, which backs it, is a chamfered string
course, which has the appearance of i3th century work, and is
certainly much earlier than the Tudor masonry. Had it been
an original part of this masonry, it would have been carried from
end to end at least. There was evidently not enough of it to do
this ; the length is only about the length of the portion of the
old wall which was taken down, and therefore, presumably
belonged to it ; and, if so, much of the walling of the lower part
of this hall is of the ijth century also. There were further
changes in this hall. A second doorway was made at F, opposite
the old doorway at E, and the passage between them screened off
as in college halls. The remains of the scantling to which the
oak screen was attached may be seen on the massive beam above,
where indicated on the plan. The dais was at the west end of
the hall. The wall which now divides the hall is modern.

A wall protected the whole range of buildings. On the south
side and at some little distance from the house this wall can be
plainly traced, and at the junction of this wall with that which
met it on the east the gate-house is said to have stood ; there
are some stones in position here which might have been part of
the foundation of this gate-house.

The court was between this wall and the present house. The
outbuildings, which were taken down some 60 years ago, and
are said in Hutchins' to have had " an appearance of great
antiquity," were on the east and south of this court, according to
the testimony of old inhabitants of the village, and were used at
that time as farm buildings.

The walls were carried round the east, south, and west of the
court ; on the north side the house itself seems to have been the
boundary, for the walls are from jft. to 3 ft. 6in. in thickness on
this side, and the central portion is strongly buttressed, and, as

WEST PURBECK MEETING.

Ixv.

there is no trace of windows in the lower part of the house,
unless there were loop windows where the Tudor windows are
inserted, this side of the house would have presented as formid-
able an obstacle to an attacking force in those troublous days as
a wall manned by archers and men at arms.

The window in the gable on the north side of the house calls
for some remark ; it is a very perfect specimen of a house
window of the ijth century,

The early windows were not constructed for glass ; window-
glass was a rare luxury in those days. Even the King's houses
did not always possess a glazed window, as orders still in

Ixvi. WEST PURBECK MEETING.

existence to put glass into certain windows to keep out the wind
proves. In wet and rough weather these open windows were
closed by shutters, and the hooks at the sides of this window
have the appearance of having been put there to hang the
shutters on. If so, the shutters were divided, so that one half,
the upper or lower, could be left open and the other closed if
necessary. In the central mullion the holes for the bolts which
secured the shutters when closed are still perfect ; in most old
windows of the date the bolt holes are broken away. And the
stone seat in the window is also perfect, though it is partially
concealed by a board put across for a cill. Seats of this
peculiar form are a marked feature of i3th century windows.

The club are indebted to the Rev. W. D. Filliter for the
admirable plans of Barnestone and the drawing of the roof of
Tyneham old hall, as well as for the sketch of this window.

TYNEHAM, GADCLIFF.

The party, resuming their places in the brakes, drove on to
Tyneham, where they were courteously received by Mr. and
Mrs. W. H. Bond. Mr. Bond at once led them through the
woods which shelter the house to Gadcliff, where Mr. Hudle-
ston again addressed the members of the Club. With regard to
the geology of the locality, he said time would not allow of their
going to Worbarrow, which was a much better place for
studying the formations than the place where they were,
although Gadcliff lacked nothing of the picturesque. Indeed,
that celebrated traveller and naturalist, Mr. Alfred Russell
Wallace, whose son had been with them for a while that day,
once told him that he considered Gadcliff the finest feature in
the Isle of Purbeck. And he believed that most artists would
endorse that opinion. This particular district of Gadcliff
especially, Mr. Hudleston continued, always reminded him of
the more calcareous portions of the Alps. One might imagine
that it was a kind of Dent de Morcles in miniature. Hard
limestones were superimposed on soft sands and clays, in this
case on the Kimmeridge clay, and such a conjunction produced
the feature which was so excesssively striking. He should have

WEST PURBECK MEETING. Ixvii.

liked to take the party to Worbarrow, because there they
obtained the best section of the Purbeck beds. The rolling
hills of that part of the Isle were one great feature of it ; but
they did not see what those rolls were made of. At Worbarrow,
however, they could see the whole thing, for there they obtained
an end section, as it were, of all the beds. At the foot of the
precipice they had the Kimmeridge clay in the lowest place.
Then, ascending, they came to the Portland sands and Portland
rock, which formed the mass of the precipice of Gadcliff, and
which in some places was very fossiliferous. That Portland
rock was a very different development from the Portland rock in
the Isle of Portland. He believed that there was little or no
building stone in it. It consisted of a lot of coarse limestone
full of flints, with fossil beds at the top. The building stone at
Winspit and Tilly Whim was not developed in that part of the
Portland series. Immediately succeeding the Portland beds
came the Lower Purbecks, which were very interesting. If they
had gone to Pondfield Cove, they would have had an extremely
fine section of them. Dirt-beds, marls, and limestone constituted
these peculiar beds, as at Lulworth and Stair Hole. The great
Isle of Purbeck thrust-fault, to which he had alluded at Creech
Barrow, had brought the Lower Purbeck Beds into these curious
sigmoidal folds. The Middle Purbecks were very fossiliferous.
There was in them a well-known hard bed called the cinder bed.
Speaking parenthetically, " Cinder" reminded him of coal.

COAL IN DORSET.

That morning some small specimens of coal were placed in
his hand which, he was told, were found recently in the course of
boring a well on Lord Salisbury's estate at Cranborne. At a depth
of 90 feet in boring through the chalk, it was said, a man struck
a seam of coal 5 inches thick embedded in the chalk. The coal
was said to be of good quality. When he first read the announce-
ment of the find in the papers, he thought that it might possibly
be lignite, such as was found in great abundance in the Tertiary
clays, as in the neighbourhood of Creech Barrow. It certainly
was not lignite ; but what it was one could not judge from

Ixviii. WEST PURBECK MEETING.

specimens so small. He did not think, however, that coal of
any value would ever be found in the county of Dorset. The
best Dorset coal was probably the well-known Kimmeridge
coal, which had been often worked, but which had never paid
very well. Another great source of coal in Dorset was the beds
of lignite associated with the clay mines on the other side of the
hill where they had been that morning. In the neighbourhood
of Corfe Castle there were beds of lignite several feet thick, and
some of the miners burnt it in their homes in the winter ; but it
had no commercial value, and would not be worth mining for
itself. It was found in the course of mining for the clay.
Returning once more to the scene before them, Mr. Hudleston
concluded his remarks on the Purbeck Beds, referring especially
to the " Purbeck marble," which lies at the top of the series. At
Worbarro,jv they had a most complete sequence, and they could
compare it with the section at Swanage. The last formation that
he need mention was the Chalk, which was nearly vertical in the
seacliffs opposite. Arish Mell was generally considered to be
the point which separated the Isle of Purbeck from the main-
land, so that all these hills right away to Swanage were portions
of the Isle of Purbeck. A striking feature about Flower's Barrow,
the prehistoric earthwork which ended the range of Purbeck
Hills overlooking Arish Mell Gap, was that since its construc-
tion a large portion of it had been carried away by denudation
and slipped down the hillside. That would afford them some
idea of the rate at which the coast locally was wasting away.

Mr. Dale, referring to the question of " Coal in Dorset," said
that a find of coal was made at Milton Abbas fifty years ago.

The party walked back to Tyneham House and inspected it.
Over the entrance of the greystone mansion is carved the date
1583. They visited the old building close to it.

GREAT TYNEHAM HOUSE THE ANCIENT HALL.
Rivalling in interest the ijth century house at Barnestone is
the small building by the side of Great Tyneham House. This
building is all that remains of the ancient manor house of Tyne-
ham. It has evidently undergone many changes. It seems to

OLD

AVKST PURUECK MEETING. Ix'lX.

have been originally the hall of the ancient manor house, and to
date from the late i3th or early i4th century.

It seems probable that when the new house was built, in 1567,
this hall being no longer required as a hall, and being in too
good condition to be pulled down, was converted into a cottage.
A floor was put in, and the space above and below it was
divided into rooms, and the walls pierced for the insertion of
the windows which now light the rooms upstairs and down.
The Rev. W. D. Fiiliter, who has had the experience and train-
ing of an archirect, has examined the building, and concurs in
the view that the floor and the dividing walls are additions 10 the
older building, which was originally a hall, 45 feet long by 20
broad, with a handsome timbered roof of oak of late i3th or
early I4th century date. A portion of this roof is still in
position, and is a remarkable, perhaps a unique, specimen of
timber roofing. The writer is not aware that there is on any
existing domestic building a timbered roof of a similar char-
acter ; indeed, roofs of early i4th century date are very rare.

It is unfortunate that the lower parts of the moulded braces of
the principal are gone. The side wall plates which supported
them are, however, in position with their mortices. Mr. Fiiliter, in
his excellent measured drawing, has made a conjectural restora-
tion of the lost portion, and the restoration seems justified by
the details on the curved braces which support the lower purlins.

Leaving Tyneham, the Club drove to Creech Grange, where
they were graciously welcomed by Mrs. Bellasis and members of
the familv, and refreshed by tea supplied from tables laid out
under the trees on the lawn. After tea some members of the
party rambled about the grounds and gardens, and inspected the
house ; others paid a visit to St. John's Chapel, a sham Norman
building, with nothing ancient in it but the chancel arch, which
was brought from the old Cluniac Priory at Holme, but which,
however, has been mutilated, some moulded caps being used as
bases of small pillars at the sides of it.

On leaving Creech Grange, the party drove back to Wareham
to catch their trains.

Ixx.

MEETING IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF
SALISBURY.

The Club was again favoured with exquisite weather for the
last of the outdoor meetings of the season, which was held on
Wednesday, September i8th, in the neighbourhood of Salisbury.
On that day a large party assembled at the Salisbury Railway
Station, where carriages were in waiting to convey them to Brit-
ford, Longford Castle, and Downton.

The route led them by "The Moat," a picturesque old
mansion house near Britford Church, still encircled by the
ancient girdle of water from which the house derives its name.
Of this house and its inhabitants in the reign of Queen Eliza-
beth the Hon. Treasurer, Captain Elwes, afterwards related a
romantic and interesting story. At

BRITFORD CHURCH

the party were received by the Vicar, the Rev. T. J. Woodall.
Here Lord Eustace Cecil, who was President for the day, called
upon Mr. Doran Webb to speak upon the church. In the
course of his remarks, Mr. Doran Webb said the church was
restored in 1873 by Sir Edmund Street. The present building is
in the main Decorated, but there are remains of earlier work in
the nave, the arches on either side being Saxon work. The
present nave stands practically on the foundation of the old
Saxon church which stood there ; the two arches representing
the small transepts such as are to be seen at Breamore. The
old chancel probably had an apsidal end, the church then
consisting of a long nave, a short apse, and transepts. The
earliest part of the church, which was first swept away, was the
nave, this part being altered and recast. The high windows are
proof that there has been a Norman building here, for the
windows, although presenting unmistakeable Decorated features,
are yet on the plan and line of older Norman windows, which in
turn took the place of the Saxon windows before them. Then,
in the fourteenth century, came the destruction of either side of

NEIGHBOURHOOD OF SALISBURY MEETING. Ixxi.

the chancel and the pushing out of the transepts, and further on
the sweeping away of the chancel and the building out of an
entirely new chancel, starting from the apse of the old Saxon
church. An interesting feature is an ancient carved stone tomb
brought from the old college just by Harnham Bridge. Its side
is carved with statues of St. Catherine, St. Edmund of
Pontigny, St. Nicholas, and the Virgin and Child. A brass
affixed to the tomb said it is the tomb of the ill-fated Duke
of Buckingham, who was beheaded in the Market-place of
Salisbury. The inscription runs : " Henricus Stafford, Dux
Buckingham, Decapitatus apud Salisburi. I. Ric. III., A.D.
1483." But he was afraid that the tale rested only upon the
authority of a great antiquary who had not the facts before him
when he made the statement. A clue to the real history of the
tomb was a will of a warden of De Vaux College, in which
he expressed a desire to be buried in the College Chapel under
a tomb such as the one they saw before them. De Vaux College
at one time threatened the existence of Oxford University. In
the chancel are some old stall ends ; one of them carved with
the rebus of the Cervington family.

The chief objects of antiquarian interest in the church were
then examined the Buckingham tomb, a miniature effigy of a
priest holding a chalice, which Mr. Doran Webb assigned to the
1 4th century, the details of the chalice being of that date,
and the Saxon arches on each side of the nave, where the
ancient apsidal chancel formerly joined it. These arches have
been curiously mutilated, apparently at some mediaeval restor-
ation of the building ; on the south side the head of the arch is
built of Roman bricks, on the opposite side of stone, or faced
with stone. On this side stone carvings, interlaced patterns,
and other designs of the Saxon age have been introduced, but
apparently at a much later date. To the writer it appeared
probable that the church originally contained ambones, as was
usual in churches of early date, and that, when the church was
restored in later mediaeval times, it was modernised to that date,
the ambones being removed and their pilasters and other carved

Ixxii. NEIGHBOURHOOD OF SALISBURY MEETING.

ornaments being used for the repair and decoration of this
originally plain arch. The carvings are such as might have
decorated an ambo, as we know from early examples. That the
opposite arch is plain seems to show that the carvings available
were insufficient for the decoration of both arches as they might
have been if the supply was derived only from the ambones.

Resuming their seats in the carriages, the party drove on
through a beautiful park-like country to

LONGFORD CASTLE,

the residence of Lord Radnor, who had given the Club leave to
go over it and to view the valuable collection of pictures it
contains. The inspection of the castle afforded very great
pleasure to the Club.

The history of the castle and the list of its art treasures will be
found in the catalogue, which can be obtained from the house-
keeper of Longford Castle for one shilling. It is not within the
province of archaeology or natural history, to which the Club
devotes the record of its transactions, to give details of works of
art, especially as those details are already in print. It may, how-
ever, be said that the fine collection of pictures contains examples
of all the principal European schools of painting.

Amongst the more valuable antiquities which the castle
contains is the Imperial chair magnificently wrought in steel for
the Emperor Rudolphus II., to whom it was presented by the
town of Augsburg in 1572. It was purchased by the second
Earl of Radnor, cir. 1790, from a Swedish gentleman, Gustavus
Brander, in whose family it had remained since the days when
the Swedes looted the Musee des Curiosites at Prague. The
name of the artist who executed it was Thomas Ruker. There
are inlaid ivory chairs in the same gallery which were brought
from India by Warren Hastings for Queen Charlotte.

To antiquaries the plan of the old castle will be of interest ; it
was one which was followed by other builders of the age.

The plan was prepared by John Thorpe, cir. 1578, at the
request of Lady Northampton, the wife of Sir Ed. Gorges, to

IMPERIAL CHAIR OF THE EMPEROR RUDOLPHUS II

A.D. 1572.

i &

1 I

^ 3

5 i

4iJ

Jr 11

NEIGHBOURHOOD OF SALISBURY MEETING. ixxiii.

whom the property at that time belonged. She requested that
the castle should be built in triangular form to represent the
ancient symbol of the Holy Trinity. The three towers repre-

senting the three circles at the corners of the symbol were to be
called after the persons of the Holy Trinity. A copy of the
symbol from an old illustration and the ground plan of the castle
of 1578 are here put side by side that they may be compared.
It will be noticed how nearly they correspond.

In 1717 Longford passed into the hands of Sir Ed. Des
Bouveries, Bart. In 1776 Jacob, second Earl of Radnor, to
whom Longford then belonged, conceived the unfortunate idea
of rebuilding it as a castle with six round towers, instead of
three. The mutilation was commenced towards the close of the
1 8th century, but, on account of the failure of funds, the work
soon ceased, and it was only resumed and completed by his
grandson (the late Lord Radnor) about 20 years ago.

A comparison of the plan of the original castle of 1578,
with the plan of the castle drawn in 1898, the blocks of which
plates have been most kindly lent to the Club by Helen,
Countess of Radnor, will show that the changes, though they
have not left the original building untouched, have altered the
original plan much less than might have been expected. The

Ixxiv. NElGHBOURHOOt) Ofr SALISBURY MEETING.

ancient triangular castle can still be plainly traced in the
enlarged building, though the open triangular court in the
centre, with its three circular staircases, is now covered in, and
is known as the triangular hall.

Leaving Longford, the party drove to Downton through
Trafalgar Park. The Hon. Secretary had announced at Britford
that Earl Nelson, who had kindly given leave for the Club to
drive through the park, thought that some of the party might
have seen Longford Castle already, and might like, therefore, to
drive on and see a little of Trafalgar House. He invited any to
do so, and promised to lead them through his flower garden and
to show them a little ancient chapel. Lord Nelson's kindness
was appreciated by the Club, and it was a matter for general
regret that, as all the party wished to go over Longford Castle,
time did not allow of their accepting Lord Nelson's invitation
also. Lord Nelson met the carriages near his house, and Lord
Eustace Cecil and the Hon. Secretary alighted for a minute to
express the Club's salutations and their regret that imperious
time did not admit of a halt.

DOWNTON. THE CHURCH.

The party were received at Downton Church by the Rev. R. G.
Plumtree, the Vicar. After a few preliminary remarks by the
Vicar, who thought it probable that the first church at Downton
was consecrated by Bishop Birinus, cir. 648, on the invitation
of the Vicar, Lord Eustace Cecil called on Mr. Doran Webb to
describe the architecture of the church.

Mr. Doran Webb observed that the earliest part of it is the
west end. The cylindrical columns with square caps date from
early in the izth century, being early Transitional Norman work.
The church at that time doubtless only reached to the western
arch of the tower. The present chancel is Decorated in style.
He called attention to the good Early English work of the caps
opening into the south transept. The tower again is early i jth
century work. The great interest about Downton Church, Mr.
Webb continued, is that William of Edyngton, the architect of

NEIGHBOURHOOD OF SALISBURY MEETING. Ixxv.

Winchester Cathedral, tried his 'prentice hand on the church.
He pointed as one result to the first Decorated two-light window
ever built in the country, and called attention to the picturesque
contrast of the red and green sandstone in the pillars of the
nave arcading. Incidentally he observed that people were
beginning to think that the Dorchester of which Birinus was
Bishop was Dorchester, Dorset, and not Dorchester, Oxfordshire.

Leaving the church, the party were conducted by Mr. Squarey,
who had warmly received them on their arrival at Downton, to
his house, where they were hospitably entertained at tea on the
lawn.

After tea the President, on behalf of the Club, warmly thanked
Mr. Squarey for his hospitality. Mr. Squarey, having suitably
responded, led the way to

THE MOOT,

a remarkable terraced mound in the grounds of the house. The
moot hill is 70 feet high, with a slope towards the river cut in
a succession of terraces. As to whether these terraces were
ancient or of more recent date opinion was divided.

There was no time for discussion, but, in conversation, various
theories were propounded, of which the following are the
principal :

That the mound was a Saxon Burg ; that it was a place of
assembly in Saxon times, a " cradle of mighty parliaments ; "
that it was a Saxon stronghold, within an earlier British earth-
work ; that it was a military work constructed to command the
passage of the River Avon, and to protect it from foes coming
from the eastward.

Mr. Squarey, in the course of his remarks upon it, said the
late General Pitt- Rivers once did him the honour to stay with
him three or four days in order to inspect the earthworks which
abound in the neighbourhood. The General was delighted with
The Moot, although he would not hazard an opinion upon it.
At last, at the end of his short sojourn with him, General Pitt-
Rivers said " Now, Squarey, give me leave to cut a trench

Ixxvi. NEIGHBOURHOOD OF SALISBURY MEETING.

through the Moot 30 feet deep and 20 feet wide, and I will tell
you the whole history of it." " Thank you," he answered ; " I
am deeply grateful to you for your offer, but I prefer the
mystery." And so, beyond the traditions of those who lived
around Downton, the authentic history of the place was still
utterly unknown. Another distinguished visitor at The Moot
was the late Professor Vigfusen, Professor of Norse Literature
at Oxford, who came one Sunday morning, bringing letters of
introduction from Oxford. Taking his arm and leading him
down to the foot of the Moot, the Professor said " Sir, if you
will come with me to Iceland, Sweden, or Norway, I will show
you hundreds of these places ; but I have never seen so perfect
a one as this." Professor Vigfusen was so good as to begin
preparing a paper for examining the place in detail ; but,
unhappily, death prevented him from completing it. The
Tynwald, in the Isle of Man, was the nearest approach to a
place like The Moot. There there were three benches of stone,
and, instead of being concave, they were convex. And the
Tynwald is still the place of assembly for the Parliament of the
Isle of Man. Everyone who went there was required to bring
up a stone, so as to maintain it ; but there at Downton, on the
chalk, with their moderate rainfall, mother earth, with its grassy
surface, maintained the Moot.

After Lord Eustace Cecil had again cordially thanked Mr.
Squarey and expressed regret that time did not allow of a longer
stay, the party left for the station.

Miss Emily F. Yeatman, of King's Stag, Sturminster New-
ton, and Mr. Ralph Edward Hill, of Long Lynch, Shillingstone,
were elected members of the Club, both proposed by Mr. H. S.
Bower and seconded by the Rev. P. R. Gorringe.

of tf?e

(Head April 29th, 1901.)

has been my perennial lot to preface my
Anniversary Address with a lugubrious list of
departed fellow-members who had passed away
during the previous year. The last was one of
painful memories to me. It recorded the names of
one near relative and of two most intimate friends.
I commence this Address without one regretful
sigh, and dismiss the Year 1900 with hearty
congratulations, and thanks to God for the
many benefits he has conferred upon the nation, and on mankind
generally, during the 100 years which have rolled on within the
limits of the century. We hail the new year with hopeful
anticipations as it emerges from the ashes of the old one, and
trust that more and more of the secrets of Nature, from her
abundant store, which has been so lavishly placed at our
disposal, will be continued to us, and that we shall have yet a
more comprehensive grasp of her treasures, now stored by the
Creator for man's use. The Nineteenth Century will probably be
known in future ages as the century of science. It not only has
developed, but controlled the material forces of Nature. Steam will

2 PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

soon have run its course, giving place to other forces more subtle.
It is possible that the telephone will be superseded, and that it
will not be necessary to light our streets and houses by gas or
electricity. It is inconceivable, however, that any future century
can develope such a vast amount of the world's material as the
one just past has done. It is only within a short time that
doubts have been suggested as to the character of the ether with
which we are surrounded. If the whole fabric of science is to be
rebuilt nothing can deprive the last century of the claim for
clearing the foundations and for the invention of the tools by
which the new edifice is to be raised. In the meantime we must
be proud of the magnificent discoveries of the last century. It
would be impossible in this limited space to enumerate the
sciences which have been founded or advanced during that
period. Let us take the monumental discoveries of Pasteur.
During quite the latter part of the century, through laborious
researches with the microscope into microbic diseases he has
shown how many epidemics can be successfully treated, their
development arrested, and their recurrence suppressed. It is
difficult to realise that before these discoveries patients who have
had to undergo formidable operations, with much risk and danger,
can now with almost certainty come through them completely
and be rapidly cured. To annihilate pain was a dream at the
commencement of the century ; by the aid of antiseptics it has
now become a fact. The most delicate operations can be made
upon a living body, which on recovering sensibility, will awake
up as if out of a deep sleep, and without any recollection of what
has passed in the interim. Lord Kelvin's name will always
be associated with the doctrine of the conversion of radiant
energy, such as that which brings us light from the Sun, carrying
the waves of ether vibrations, by which Marconi's wireless
telegraphy instruments are worked. Through the development
of mechanical skill Astronomy holds a foremost place among the
sciences ; the discovery of Neptune by Leverrier and by our own
countryman Adams, aided by the improvements in telescopic
power, gave confirmation to the belief in universal gravitation.

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. 3

Since that date the invention of the spectroscope has enlarged
the range of enquiry into boundless space. We should have been
unacquainted with many of the theories of the atmosphere, rain,
rivers, glaciers, earthquakes, and volcanoes had we not been
familiar more or less with the groundwork upon which geological
investigations are based.

By the study of Geology we obtain some idea of the changes
which the earth has undergone since it shook itself out of chaos.
Early writers noticed that the strata were arranged in layers, but
it was not until the year 1794 that William Smith, "the father of
Geology," showed that the strata followed each other in
succession, characterised by their fossils, and were laid down in
the bed of the sea, estuary, or lake. The fossil remains
are of the animals and plants which lived and died in them.
This was confirmed by Hutton soon after in his memorable
" Theory of the Earth." The views of Hutton are mainly known
to geologists through Dr. (Lord) Playfair. The third volume of
this great work was not published until the year 1 899, through
the energy of Sir Archibald Geikie. In the preface he expresses
a hope "that it may be the means of directing renewed atten-
tion to his ( Hutton' s) immortal work, which must ever remain
one of the great landmarks in the onward march of science."
De la Beche, Lyell, and Scrope confirmed the soundness of the
" theory," and that the changes of the earth can be interpreted.
The revered names of Owen, Murchison, Prestwich, Huxley,
Hulke, and others who have passed away, and contributed towards
placing the science of Geology in its present exalted position, and
whose labours are followed up by their successors and
contemporaries, O. Fisher, W. Carruthers, W. H. Hudleston,
Clement Reid, G. Murray, Dr. H. Woodward, H. B. Woodward,
A. S. Woodward, A. J. Jukes-Browne, R. Lydekker, and many
others, who are more or less in close relations with our club.

Towards the latter half of the last century microbiology,
petrology, and the physiology of animals and plants made a
marked and rapid progress. Ocean-dredging has brought to our
knowledge many forms of life which had been unknown.

4 PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

Organisms have been found showing their relations with living
forms, and elucidating, by the aid of comparative anatomy,
questions of adaptation and heredity and the solution of problems
attending the struggle for existence. It cannot be denied that
obscurities still remain. There is one question which forces
itself upon us. Are the characters of a species so definitely fixed
as to be incapable of modification ? Palaeontology and zoology
both evidence the marvellous elasticity even of a single species.
Some species of animals and plants have been traced through a
series of geological beds showing a continuous, gradual adaptation
to the conditions of their new environments, and at the same time
retaining their ancestral characters. This plasticity, however,
has its limits, beyond which it cannot pass, the species either
reverting to their original types or disappearing entirely. In plant-
life there is one incessant struggle between this plasticity on the
one hand and inflexibility on the other, which prevents changes
and preserves species. Before hastily determining a new species,
as so many do, it would be well to carefully trace its relations with
the type, and by comparing a series of intermediate forms
between two extremes to hesitate before severing any one cf
them. Some families split up into endless varieties, such as
brambles, roses, willows, hawkweeds, and others, and until we
obtain a better acquaintance with the laws of variation the clouds
of uncertainty must remain. The new science of biology affords
incontestable evidence that all life, vegetable and animal,
commences with a cell, containing protoplasm associated with a
small body, the nucleus. The difference between the plant- and
animal-cell consists in the former being furnished with a protect-
ing envelope. The presence of these two distinct organisms is
not a simple chemical combination, but an organic whole
endowed with life-possessing evolutive powers peculiar to itself.
Under favourable circumstances of temperature and environment
it carries on its work by a series of bi-sections. Some retain their
protoplasm and nucleus, others undergo modifications, the nucleus
disappears, and the cell is so transformed as to lose all traces of
its primitive character. In tracing the progressive stages of life

l>RSir>ENT*S ADDRESS. 5

we cannot help coming to the conclusion that it is under the
influence of a directing power, which can only be attributed to
that of a beneficent Creator.

The X Rays were discovered by Professor Rontgen in
1900. He found that, under certain circumstances, various
substances can be brought into conditions affecting the
ordinary photograph-plate and penetrating opaque bodies
according to their density and relative thickness. The
rays are produced by a special form of electrical currents in
connection with some influorescent substance, which becomes
luminous to opaque objects, making them transparent when
under their influence. Wood, carbon, slate, leather, are more
transparent to the X Rays than glass. Paper is so transparent
that they will pass through a book of a thousand pages.
Flesh and skin are translucent, while bone is opaque. Their
use has been found most valuable in the South African war ;
they indicate the exact position of the bullet or missile in the
limb or body. The photograph on the wall shows plainly the
injury to the heel-bone (calcaneum) of a young soldier (formerly
educated in my Boys' Home) in the King's Liverpool Regiment
incurred at the siege of Ladysmith. The exact position of the
fragment of a shell and a piece of the boot was indicated under
the direction of the X Rays, and was the means of saving the
gallant soldier's leg.

The identification of Helium, by Frankland and Lockyer, about
the year 1870, as present in the corona of the Sun was revealed
by the spectroscope during an eclipse. The nature of the
substance remained in doubt until 1895, when Professor W.
Ramsay proved it to be equally a terrestrial element, associated
with uranite, a mineral in which nitrogen and argon are its
component parts. In the same year Lord Rayleigh and Professor
W. Ramsay were the first to discover another gaseous element,
Argon, which constitutes about one per cent, of the atmosphere,
and is present in certain minerals and in meteoric-iron. After
much patience the discoverers found a means to separate it
from the Nitrogen of the atmosphere, with which it had been

hitherto confounded, owing to its chemical inertness. It is a
compound and not a simple substance like Helium.

The Club is now governed by a Code of Rules which was passed
last year. They were drawn up with much care and consideration
under the supervision of a sub-committee, and on the lines of
larger scientific societies.

The resignation of the Honorary Treasurer is one of the most
regrettable circumstances in connection with the subject, as by it
we lose the services of an efficient Officer, to whom the Club is
much indebted for his devotion to its interests from the year 1883
to the date of his resignation, 1900. The Club, on the other
hand, has to be congratulated on the appointment of his
successor, Captain Elwes. I feel there is no one more capable
of fulfilling the duties of the Honorary Treasurership, and I thank
him most heartily for so kindly coming forward to help us in our
difficulties. During the past year Lord Eustace Cecil, Mr. W.
H. Hudleston, and Mr. Vaughan Cornish have been elected
Vice-Presidents to succeed the late Sir Talbot Baker and General
Fox-Pitt-Rivers. Mr. Clement Reid, Mr. A. S. Woodward, Mr.
R. Lydekker, and Mr. A. J. Jukes-Browne have been elected
Honorary Members. Their names testify to the high estimation
in which the Dorset Field Club is held by the scientific world.

In my Anniversary Address last year I endeavoured to
show that the Palaeozoic Beds contain the remains of three only
of the five Vertebrate Orders, Fish, Amphibians, and Reptiles,
which succeed each other in an ascending series of progressive
organisation. I was then unable to get farther than the Fish, and
hope now to be able to dispose of the Amphibia and Reptiles.
The Amphibians made their first appearance in the Carboniferous
Age and the Reptiles in that of the Permian. As yet neither
Mammal nor Bird has been found in any of the Palaeozoic Beds.
Amphibia breathe through gills, during the earlier portion of
their lives, thus connecting the Fish with the higher Orders of
the Vertebrata. One of the peculiar characters of the group is
the metamorphosis of its members. Like Fish they are
oviparous and cold-blooded, and ultimately attain the true

PRESIDENT S ADDRESS. 7

Reptilian conditions, which some reach more completely 'than
others. The Tadpole (Batrachian larva) lives exclusively in the
water. It has the large head and expanded tail of the Fish ; it
is destitute of limbs and moves through the water by lateral
undulations of the body. As growth proceeds two pairs of limbs
are developed, the tail is atrophied, and in the adult state it creeps
or jumps. According to Boulenger the Amphibians amount to
about 140 genera and 900 species, of which 27 genera and 300
species are tailed (Urodela) and u genera and 300 species,
limbless (Apoda) ; the remainder comprises 105 genera and 300
species. The tailless Frogs and Toads (Anura) are more widely
distributed than the rest of the Order. They are absent in the
higher Northern and the lower Southern latitudes and in the
remote Oceanic Islands. Next to the Toad the Frog (Rana
temporaria) is the most Cosmopolitan, it reaches North Latitude
7odeg. It is met with at elevations of 8,000 feet in the Alps.
The Edible Frog (R. esculenta) extends from Scandinavia to
Southern Europe and North Africa. The Tree-Frogs (Hylida)
nearly related to the Toads, are represented by upwards of 100
species, their greatest development is in Central and South
America. They are absent in South and Tropical Africa and in
the greater part of India. Unlike the Toad the Tree-Frog has
teeth in the upper-jaw ; it differs also in the last phalange of each
toe, which is expanded into a broad disc, and assists the animal
to climb vertical surfaces.

As in the metamorphosis of the larva of the Frog, its entire
organic structure undergoes considerable modifications and the
branchial fringes of the fish-character give place to the pulmonic
cavities of the reptile and respiration suitable for sub-aerial life.
The heart acquires an additional auricle, and the whole system of
circulation is changed. The intestinal canal, too, is modified.
The skeleton is raised through various changes from the type of
a fish to that of a Reptile, especially as to its ossification. The
skeleton of a Frog contrasts strikingly with that of the Lizard,
which is remarkable for the great multiplication of the vertebra?
and for the small size of the limbs in proportion to the trunk,

8 PRESIDENT S ADDRESS.

whilst those of the Frog, especially the hinder pair, are immensely
increased in dimensions and take upon themselves the whole
locomotive functions. The skin of Amphibia plays a very
important part in the aeration of the blood.

The Order Urodela is spoken of collectively as the Tailed
Amphibians because the tail in its larval-state is retained
in the adult stage. The Urodela is characterised by its naked
skin and no exo-skeleton. The bones of the fore-arm (ulna
and radius), and of the hind leg (tibia and fibula) are not
anchylosed. In one of the sections of this Order, Perenni-
branchiata, the larva-gills are retained through life in the form
of three plume-like appendages on each side of the neck.
Another section, Derotremata, comprises Amphiuma and
Menopoma, in which the larva-gills disappear, and the gill-slits
are retained by the adult. In a third section, represented by
the Salamandnda, having no branchiae or branchial clefts,
furnished with movable eye-lids, the perfect adult is destitute
both of gills and gill-slits.

Among the Perennibranchiata the Sirens or Mud-Eels are
remarkable for the total absence of hind limbs and pelvic arches ;
fore-legs are weak. Siren lacerlina inhabits the swamps of
the Southern United States. Another remarkable form is
Proteus anguineus, which inhabits the subterranean waters of
Carniola and Carinthia ; it is furnished with both pairs of limbs,
the anterior have three toes, the posterior two only ; the eyes are
extremely weak. Some of the tailed Batrachia present a
simplification of organisation, many of them being retrograde.
The maxillo-jugal arch is incomplete ; none of them are
pentadactyle in both limbs ; ten species out of six genera are
without lungs ; respiration is buccal or pharyngeal. Among
these recently-discovered Reptilian troglodytes three are from
America. Spelerpes lives in the valley of the Mississippi, the eyes
of Typhlotriton during growth undergo an easily detected degener-
ation, Typhlomolge was discovered in 1896 in the underground
waters of Texas. It is quite blind, possessed of functionless
eyes. The animal is of special interest as furnishing the American

PRESlbENT's ADbRESS. t)

counterpart of the European Proteus anguinetis from which it
differs in being shorter-bodied and longer-limbed, so much so
that the limbs appear by attenuation to have become converted
into tactile organs, the discovery that the eye is destitute of lens
and eye-muscles recalling the condition of the blind-locust of the
New Zealand caves, in which, under the functional atrophy of the
eye, the antennae have become elongated and a means of guidance
by the sense of touch. These morphological instances of
degeneracy teach us forcibly that in specialised forms of life
facts are to be found enabling us to gauge Nature's operations
and that the causes of change in organic nature can be ascertained
by the study of progressive evolutions.

The group of Salamanders to which Spelerpes belongs includes
the Newts, the Land Salamanders, and the Amblystoma, of which
there are about 20 known species, closely allied to the Axolotl,
which is found in the United States and Mexico and now
recognised to be the larva of Amblysfoma ; this genus is
terrestrial and insectivorous ; one species passes through
a remarkable metamorphosis which only became known
within the last few years. Naturalists had not been long
familiar with certain Pcrennibranchiata, which inhabit the
lakes of Mexico and the western part of North America, and
usually known as Axolotl. These not only resemble the larva of
the ordinary Perennibranchiata (Urodela), in having three gill-
tufts on each side of the neck, but in having fully developed
reproductive organs, which give rise to new individuals by a true
generative process. No doubt, therefore, was felt that the
Axolotls were generally adult and a new genus (Siredon) was
assigned to them. About 20 years ago it was discovered that
the common Axolotl, when kept in confinement, loses its gills,
with other external and internal changes. It is now recognised
to be the larva of ArnUystoma, arrested in its development,
before arriving at the adult state.

The Labyrinthodont Stegocephati, now extinct, depart from
the Batrachian type, by an ossified basi-occipital, and comprise
both Salamandfiod and Ophidian forms. They were more or

16 PRESIDENTS ADDRESS.

less furnished with a protecting armour of bony plates. They
date from the Carboniferous Age. The body is elongated, and
furnished with a tail. The orbits have usually bony sclerotic
scales. They ranged in Europe from the Carboniferous to the
Permian Age, and were abundant, especially in the latter. Only
one genus survived to the Jurassic Age. The foot-prints of
Chdiotherium may possibly have belonged to one or more of
this family. The dental system of the Stegocephali was more for-
midable than in any other Batrachian, and differs in the implan-
tation of the teeth in distinct sockets and the development of the
anterior into large tusks. The teeth of the Labyrinthodonts have
a peculiar structure which suggested its name, on account of the
singular cerebriform convolutions pervading every portion.
The Batrachian characters of the Labyrinthodont foreshadow
and lead up to those of the Crocodile, the highest de-
veloped of the Reptilia, Both have a double occipital-condyle,
vertebrae biconcave, and branchial apertures, which are retained
some time after birth. Many have an exo-skeleton, which appears
to have been confined to the ventral part of the body. Reptiles
present a remarkable contrast to Birds and Fish with regard to
their inactivity and their power of sustaining a lengthened priva-
tion of food. The extinct Reptiles equally shared the characters
of Fish with those of the highly-specialised Reptiles now living.
Others on the other hand approximated to the Mammalian type.
The inferior organisation of the reptile is shown more distinctly
in the cranium than in any other part of the skeleton. The
occipital-bone of the Crocodile is composed of four pieces, which
remain distinct throughout life. With Mammalia they coalesce
and form one single element. The lower-jaw of Reptiles shows a
peculiarity to which there is no parallel in any other Order.
Each side is divided into five and sometimes six distinct pieces,
united by sutures, apparently to diminish the danger of fracture
to which those with long, slender jaws, such as the extinct
Tehosauria, are liable. Ichthyosauria, those great marine car-
nivorous Reptiles, were devoid of an exo-skcleton, the orbits
furnished with an ossified sclerotic-ring ; teeth implanted in a

PRESIDENTS ADDkESS. I I

groove, anchylosed ; vertebrae deeply concave on both faces, like
those of Fish ; the limbs modified for swimming. They show
Labyrinthodont characters, such as the short amphicoelian
vertebrae, ribs two-headed, and the absence of the pectoral-
girdle. Although aquatic they breathed through lungs. Their
skeletons have been found containing embryos in good preserva-
tion, which leads to the belief that they were viviparous. Nearly
all the Ichthyosaurian skeletons have a dislocation in the vertebrae
of the tail, which led Sir Richard Owen to the conclusion that
they were furnished with an expanded fin at the end of the tail
and that the weight of this fin caused the fracture in question.
Years passed on without affording any evidence one way or the
other in relation to this theory. At length, in the year 1892, a
skeleton of one of these reptiles was found in the Lias of
Wurtemburg, in which the outline of the fleshy parts is
completely preserved, which proves the existence of a caudal
fin of still larger dimensions than Owen supposed to be the case.
In addition to this it had a triangular fin in the middle of the
back, behind which was a crest of horny excrescences similar
to those of the crested newt. The tail-fin is vertical and
nearly symmetrical ; the backbone runs downward terminating in
the lower lobe.

Squamata Reptiles furnished with scales. With the ex-
ception of Crocodiles they have only one articulation of the
skull with the vertebral column, which is received into the
concave surface of the first vertebra of the neck (the atlas).
Lizards are usually furnished with dermal horny scales, and
sometimes with bony scutes, which are developed on the true
skin beneath. Amphibians are generally naked, with some
exceptions. The heart has two auricles and one ventricle, the
occipital, tw 7 o condyles with the exceptions noticed above, the
ribs are never attached to the sternum. The three pelvic bones,
the ilium, ischium, and pubis, are separate elements, but they
invariably preserve their relative position one with the other, and
are not anchylosed as with Birds and Mammals. The Secondary-
Age abounded with Reptiles which were quite distinct from any

it PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

of the present day. In the extinct Order of Sauropterygia, of
which, perhaps, the Plesiosaurus is the best known, the body was
without an exo-skeleton, while the neck was more or less
elongated and the tail short. The teeth, which are implanted
in distinct sockets, have curved crowns. The ischium resembles
those of Amphibia, which have a long symphysis. The limbs of
the earlier generalized forms are adapted for progression on
land, while in the specialised types they are modified into
paddles. The limbs are readily distinguished from those of the
Ichthyopterygia by the relatively longer humerus and femur.

Plesiosauridse This group was adapted for a purely aquatic
life, and probably frequented sea-coasts and estuaries. Being an
air-breather it had to come to the surface occasionally for
respiration. The genus Plesiosaurus is now restricted exclusively
to the upper Trias (Rhaetic) and the Lias. Cimoliosaurus, from
the Inferior Oolite to Cretaceous beds, is characterised by the
elongation of the centra, with flat faces and enormously high
neural spines.

Reptiles in the passage of time have suffered more severely
than any other class of the vertebrata. Of the ten original
Orders proposed by Baur, only four are now existing, Chelonia,
Rhynchocephalia, Squamata, and Crocodilia. There is some doubt
as to their earliest known appearance. Protosauria and many
of the European Anomodontia have been undoubtedly found in
the Permian. All the ten Orders, with the exception of the
Ornithosauria and Squamata, occur in the Trias. The former
appeared in the succeeding Lias, but no traces of Squamata have
as yet been found in any bed earlier than the Upper Jurassic ;
these reached their fullest development in that and Cretaceous
epochs.

Anomodontia The most remarkable feature of this Order
is its resemblance to the extinct Labyrinthodont Amphibians
on the one hand, and to the living Monotreme mammals
on the other. The vertebrae are amphiccelous, and in some cases
have notochordal centra. The Order is supposed to be confined
to the Permian and Trias. The sacrum differs from that of all

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. 13

other Reptiles, and in this respect resembles that of the
Mammalia. The ischium, ilium, and pubis are anchylosed
into one os-innominatum. The sub-order Paramchia closely
approaches the Amphibia. The vertebral-centra retain the
notochordal-canal. The sacral vertebrae are limited to two,
of which only one supports the ilium. Pariasaurus is found in
the Beaufort beds of the Karoo of South Africa. The teeth are
close-set and fused with bone resembling those of the Iguanodon
in their mode of implantation. The abrasion of the teeth
indicates that they were herbivorous. The two very remarkable
genera, Cynognathus and Gomphognathus, resemble the Mammalia
in the character of their skulls, the former especially, with its
small incisors and powerful canines, bearing striking likeness to
carnivorae.

The most ancient air-breathing Vertebrate is probably the
Telerpeton from the Trias. Unlike Mammifera^ Reptiles have
never been modified by man in their distribution over the globe.
They have all preserved their circumscribed limits, and have
never been domesticated. The edible Frog is said to have been
introduced into Madeira and Teneriffe. The distribution of
Reptiles is aided by the favourable climate of the equatorial
regions, and checked by the lowering of the temperature as the
Poles are approached. In temperate regions they live more or
less in a torpid state during the winter. At latitude 60 N. they
disappear. In the north of Europe, and south of that latitude
Lacerta vivipara, L. agih's, Anguis fragilis, Coluber natrix, Vipera
berus, Rana temporaria, and Triton cristatus are the only survivors.

The skin of the Batrachians is periodically shed. That of the
Bufonidae splits along the median dorsal and ventral- lines, and
shrinks in vertical folds down the sides, the limbs free themselves
by alternate struggles of the fore- and hind-legs. The skin of a
snake is turned inside out in the process of shedding. It is
covered with small closely-set scales along the back and sides,
the ventral-scales are set transversely.

I have already said that Birds are connected with Reptiles in
many fundamental points. The late Professor Huxley groups

them together in one family (Sauropsida\ contrasted on the one
hand with Ichthyopsida (Amphibia and Fish), and on the other with
the Mammalia. Sauropsida have an epidermic exo-skeleton and a
single occipital-condyle. The lower-jaw is connected with the
skull by a quadrate-bone ; some of the blood-corpuscles are
nucleated. All are oviparous or ovoviviparous, with the exception
of the Chelonia. The shape of the body of a Reptile is very
variable, elongated, and usually provided with four limbs, some
have two only, and some are limbless and serpentine. The
vertebrae are more or less ossified. Chelonidce and some extinct
Reptiles are destitute of teeth. The heart consists of two separate
auricles (a right and a left), and an incompletely divided ventricle.
The arrangement to counteract this incomplete division, by which
the venous and arterial streams are kept separate more or less
and prevented from being completely mixed, deserves notice with
Crocodilia only. Of all Reptiles the partition between the right
and left halves of the ventricle is complete in the Crocodilia only,
so that the right-side deals wholly with venous blood and the left-
side with arterial^ All Reptiles respirate through lungs, the
skull is larger and the brain exhibits an advance on Fish and
Amphibians. With regard to their distribution in time, the
earliest Reptilian remains have been found towards the close of
the Palaeozoic Age in the Permian rocks, where we meet with
representatives of Lacertilia which do not seem to differ much
from Lizards which are now living.

Chelonia is the first Order of Reptiles. It comprises Tortoises
and Turtles, distinguished by the following characters : They
have an endo-skeleton connected with an exo-skeleton (a bony
case in which the body is enclosed). This is covered by
horny-plates, and in some instances by a leathery-skin.

The dorsal portion of the case has three series of plates, of
which five are median, and four on each side, their outer margins
guarded by twenty-four or twenty-five plates. Those connate
with the neural-spines, eight in number, are termed neural-plates.
The plastron or ventral shield, unlike the carapace, is
wholly exo-skeletal, as no bone of the endo-skeleton forms any

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. 15

portion of it. It consists of nine pieces. Both the carapace and
plastron are covered by horny plates. The skull of Chelonia does
not much differ from the general reptilian type, except in the
replacement of the teeth by a horny beak, which invests the
margins of the jaws along their whole length. In the carnivorous
species the beak is furnished with a sharp cutting edge, the two
jaws acting the one against the other, like' the blades of a pair of
scissors or shears. On the other hand the working of the jaws of
vegetable-feeders is adapted for bruising as well as for cutting.
Sir Richard Owen considered the horny beak to be the represen-
tative of the two rows of teeth usual with other Reptiles.

The Order Chelonia is divided into five principal families,
it includes the true Turtles characterised by their depressed,
flattened carapace, so that when on shore and turned on their
backs, they are unable to retain their natural position. The large
interspaces between the ribs and sternum are never ossified, but
remain cartilaginous, a provision to make the carapace lighter
and adapted for the pelagic life of the Turtle. The head is
large, and cannot be retracted within the shell. Their habits
are essentially marine. The feet are long, compressed, fin-like,
and unretractile. They are found hundreds of miles from the
shore, to which they periodically resort to deposit their eggs,
which they bury in the tropical sands. The most remarkable
species is the Leathery Turtle, so called from the soft leather-like
substance with which its shell is invested. It is carnivorous,
and is found in the Atlantic, Pacific, and Indian Seas. The
Loggerhead Turtle, which is also carnivorous, is not found in
the Indian Ocean. It is amphibious and met with at great
distances from land. The Hawks'-bill Turtle furnishes the
valuable tortoiseshell of commerce. Two are recorded from the
coast of this county. It derives its name from its elongated,
compressed, and curved upper-jaw. The Turtle which is best
known, is the Green Turtle, whose flesh affords a luxurious and
dainty dish to the gourmand.

Trionychidae, the so-called Soft Tortoises or Mud-Turtles, are
distinguished by the imperfect development of the carapace and

1 6 PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

by the union of the ribs to each other at their base only. The
exo-skeleton is covered by a leathery skin. They are carnivorous
and inhabit fresh-water, and for the purpose of swimming the feet
are webbed. The carapace as well as the plastron are destitute
to a great extent of a bony support. The ribs, which are
cartilaginous, do not reach to the marginal plates. The neck,
tail, and ribs are furnished with scales. A good example of the
family is the Soft-shelled Turtle Trionyx ferox of the Southern
United States.

Chelydridae Body covered with epidermal plates, head and
limbs not retractile, amphibious and carnivorous. This family
is found only in North and part of South America. The Alligator
terrapine (Chelydra) and the Larger Snapper (Macroclemmys) are
the most worthy of notice. If all the genera provisionally
assigned to this family are rightly referred, it will be the oldest
representative of the Order Chelonia.

Emydidae The Terrapines, Pond Tortoises, and River Tortoises.
These are amphibious, living in ponds, marshes, and slow
streams. They can be easily distinguished from the Testudinidae
(Land Tortoises) as will be apparent in the diagnosis further on.
Several genera appear to live as much on the land as in the
water; their webbed-feet show aquatic habits. They frequent
the neighbourhood of fresh-water in nearly all the temperate
and tropical regions. The depressed carapace distinguishes it
from that of the Land-Tortoise, which is very convex. The
carapace of the Emydidce is intermediate between that of the
Chelonidob and Testudinidce, this is also the case with regard to the
limbs.

Testudinidae Land-Tortoises. These have a solid convex cara-
pace, into which the head, limbs, and tail can be completely
retracted. Their habits are essentially terrestrial. A familiar
species, Testudo graeca, inhabits the countries which border on the
shores of the Mediterranean and is often imported into this
country. Several species of gigantic Tortoises are found in the
Galapagos Islands. Another gigantic species is found in Aldabra
Island, lying to the N.E. of Madagascar, attaining the length

PRESIDENTS ADDRESS. 17

of four feet. Another equally large, but now extinct species,
inhabited the Mascarene Islands.

There is no evidence of the presence of the Order Chelonia in
the Palaeozoic beds, its earliest appearance dates from the Upper
Trias. The Keuper beds of Suabia have furnished the carapace
of a fresh-water Pleurodira, Proganochelys and in the Rhaetian
beds of the Alps and England, and a marine Turtle Psephoderma.
Chelonia appear in great numbers both in genera and species
in the Upper Jurassic beds. Lydekker divides the Order into
two sub-orders, Athecata and Testudinata, the first group shows
the nearest approximation to other Reptiles and is consequently
the most generalized of the Order. The second group includes
by far the greatest number of this sub-order. It is characterised
by the median region of the carapace, consisting of bony-plates,
which are firmly attached both to the neural-spines of the vertebrae
and to the ribs from which they are primarily developed. The
Upper Jurassic yields several remains of Plesiochelys, a Pleurodiran
with a strongly ossified carapace differing from those now living,
by the weak attachment of the plastron to the carapace. The
Order Chelydridos is represented by Platychelys, in which the
characters of Cryptodira and Pleurodira appear to be united.
The occurrence of a marine Chelone (Chitracephalus] in the
Wealden Beds of Bernissart, Belgium, is an instance of their
power of adaptation to new conditions, such as a change from a
marine to a fresh-water life. Plesiochelys already mentioned,
appears to have survived from the Jurassic to the Wealden and
Purbeck periods, and to have been supplanted by Pleurosternum,
to which it is closely allied. Tretosternum, also from the English
Purbeck and Wealden, and the Belgian Wealden, has no
mesoplastron. The Upper Cretaceous Beds of North America
are far richer in Chelonia than those of Europe. They
did not make much progress during the older Eocene
period, as compared with the Cretaceous. The Trionychidae are
found in the Eocene Beds of the Isle of Sheppey, and in the
Paris Basin. North America has furnished the most ancient
land-Tortoise, Testudo Nebrascensis, which has been found in the

1 8 PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

White River, Dakota (Miocene). The Emydidae, Freshwater
Tortoises became very abundant and widely distributed. There
are about 70 species now living in Southern Europe, Asia,
and North and Central America. The oldest representative in
Europe is Emys bicarinata from the London Clay of the Isle of
Sheppey. During the succeeding Miocene Age the present types
of Trionychidae, Testudinidae, and Chelonidae began to prevail,
while the Pleurodira, Marsh Tortoises, CheknemydidoK, and
Dermatemydidae which are so abundant in the Eocene Age dis-
appeared. Land Tortoises were varied and abundant in the Upper
Eocene Beds of the East Indies. The gigantic Land-Tortoise,
Colossochelys, has been found in the Fresh-water Beds of the Sivilak
Hills of India. It measures from fifteen to twenty feet in length.
Nothing is known of the ancestry of the Chelonia. There is
no evidence of the Order in the Palaeozoic Age. From the
absence of any sternal evidence, coupled with an analogous
structure of the humerus, and the limbs of the Stegocephali from
the Coal Measures, it has been suggested that the line can be
traced through them, but on a closer examination it is considered
that it cannot be thus solved.

Of the four Orders of existing Reptiles the Crocodiles are the
most restricted in their distribution. There are 25 well-defined
species, all confined to the tropical and sub-tropical regions of
the world. These comprise three distinct families, Gavials,
Crocodiles proper, and Alligators. The Gavials are exclusively
Old-world forms ; Alligators, New World. Crocodilia represent
the most ancient group ; their first appearance dates from the
Trias ; Stagonolepis, from the Elgin Sandstones of Scotland, and
Belodon from Wurtemburg, the United States, and India ;
Parasuchia from India. The succeeding Jurassic Age yields
a number of distinct genera and species, including Teleosaurus,
Steneosaurus, Dakosaurus, and Goniopholis. All have been found
in this county. Gavials are found associated with Crocodiles in
the Upper Cretaceous beds of Europe. The Alligator delayed
its appearance in Europe and America until the Eocene Age.
The various Crocodilian types show a gradual structural

change, connecting the most ancient with those of the
present day. With the exception of the later Jurassic Crocodilia
their bodies are protected with a dermal armour of bony
scutes, and in some cases with ventral armour of the same
character. The Order Crocodilia is divided into two
groups Longirostres and Brevirostres the former are aquatic
and good swimmers ; those which lived in the Mesozoic Age were
marine or freshwater. The extinct Teleosaur resembled the living
Gavial ; their remains are widely distributed from the Lias to the
Upper Jurassic. Their latest appearance was in the Upper
Chalk of Provence, France ; two Longirostres only survive.
Crocodilian remains, Petrosuchus and Pholidosaurus, are found in
the Purbeck beds of Langton, near Swanage, associated
with terrestrial and freshwater animals. They are inter-
mediate between Teleosauridce and the Metriorhynchidce, or the
more recent Rhynchosuchidce. The Brevirostres have been found
in the Upper Jurassic Beds of Bavaria. The skull is short and
broadly triangular, the dorsal -armour is not well developed, and
there are no ventral scales ; the limbs are long and slender.
Unlike their predecessors they lived in freshwater when the
Purbeck and Wealden beds were laid down. Mr. Beccles found
some dwarf Crocodiles in the Purbeck beds, near Swanage ; they
are exceedingly small, but relative in size to some equally
diminutive Mammals with which they were associated and on
which they probably preyed. The size of these little Crocodiles
does not exceed 18 inches. In all the Crocodilian family the
faces of the anterior vertebrae are convex and not concave on
both, as is the case with mammals. There is a valvular appliance
at the proximal part of the snout by which the water is prevented
from entering the glottis, and which acts as a complete partition
wall, preventing suffocation when the head is under water,
allowing a free passage of air through the outer-nostril when
above the surface. This is a necessary provision, as the food
of the Crocodile is not restricted to fish only, but consists
also of large land-animals which have to be submerged for a
considerable time in the process of drowning. The Amphibian

20 PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

Crocodiles (vertebrae concave on both faces) have no such
provision, as their food consisted of fish, or mammals which in
the Mesozoic Age were insignificantly diminutive. No Dinosaur,
Ichthyosaur, or Plesiosaur survived the Mesozoic Age. The
climatal changes through which the land and sea at that period
passed, caused their disappearance.

The Ichthyosaurus and Plesiosaurus differ from each other both
in the size of the head and its connection with the vertebral
column. The head of Ichthyosaurus is large and like the Fish
and Whale joined to the trunk without an intermediate neck.
The head of the Plesiosaurus on the contrary is with a few
exceptions small and attached to a long neck. The eye of the
Ichthyosaurus was extremely large, in some cases the orbit is not
less than 16 inches. The eye-ball was protected by bony-scales
(sclerotic) articulated together. The vertebrae are biconcave like
fish. The cartilaginous union of the vertebrae gave them freedom
of movement, and their neural-arches connect them with the
highest of the cartilaginous Fishes. Like the Whale the cervical-
vertebrae are narrow and thin. The caudal-fin was vertical, in
which it differs from that of Fish, which is horizontal. The
clavicles form an arch, and unite in the central-line, resembling
the merry-thought of a bird. The sternum sends forth a lateral
prolongation on the upper portion of each side, corresponding
with the episternal pieces of the plastron of the Chelonia,
and approaching the scapular-arch of the Ornithorhyncus. The
fore-limbs are attached to the trunk by the scapular-arch. The
posterior limbs of the Plesiosaurus are much smaller than the
anterior ; their attachment to the trunk is by a feeble pelvic-
arch, they were used more as a rudder, than for progression.

The iliac-bones are not connected with the sacral vertebrae, but
detached from the vertebral column, similar to the arch which
supports the ventral-fin of Fishes. The skin was naked like that
of the Whale. As its name implies the Plesiosaurus approached
more nearly the Saurian type than the Ichthyosaurus. This is
especially apparent in the conformation of the head, and the
reception of the teeth into distinct sockets, as with the Crocodile

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. 21

in distinction to the Ichthyosaurus, whose teeth are anchylosed
to the jaws. The teeth of Reptiles like those of Fishes are
successional ; new teeth were constantly in progress of develop-
ment, at the same time as when the old ones were in course of
shedding. The rapid succession of tooth-germs which stamps
the impress of decay even before the growth of the new ones is
completed, is very apparent in Crocodiles, where three and some-
times more than four generations are sheathed one in the other,
within the same socket. The Pterosauria, winged Saurians,
now extinct ; both limbs modified for aerial flight to each of which
was attached a membraneous apparatus similar to that of a Bat.
The structure of the skull shows its reptilian character closely
approaching that of the Crocodile. The neck, consisting of six
vertebrae, is of unusual length in proportion to its body. The
orbits, like the Ichthyosaurus, are large ; ,biit there is no trace of
bony-sclerotic plates. The bones of the arm and fore-arm are of
considerable length, in order to give the membraneous wing
sufficient force to raise and move the body in the air. We learn
from its fossilized remains that the weight of the body, in
proportion to the area of its outspread wings, was greater in
Pterosauria than in most Birds, and equal to Bats. The large
head and strong neck appear to have been required for the
extension and forward direction of the antibrachium (the ulna
and radius) by which the centre of gravity was brought further in
advance than either in Bird or Bat. The modification for
converting the limb into a wing, is confined to the fifth metacarpal
and the proximal phalange, which are nearly as thick as the ulna.
The other phalanges are similarly elongated. It is of some
interest to note the gradual modifications by which the fore-limbs
of air-breathing Reptiles adapt them for aquatic, amphibious,
arboreal, or aerial-life. Gigantic Pterosauria have been found
in the Cretaceous Beds of Europe. Dimorphodon and Rham-
phorhyncus in the lower Lias of Lyme Regis and Doratorhyncus
in the Purbeck Beds of Swanage. Several species of Pierosauria
have been discovered in the Middle Cretaceous Beds of Western
Kansas, the first by Marsh in 1870, Pteranodon with an expansion

22 PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

of wings from 18 to 25 feet, they were toothless as the name
suggests. A splendid cast of Pteranodon leviceps is exhibited on
the eastern wall of the Reptile Gallery of the Natural History
Museum, Cromwell Road. The wings are eighteen feet across,
the fore-limbs (wings) are enormous, and a striking comparison
to the hind. Several of the vertebrae are anchylosed to act as a
sacrum to the pectoral-arch (like the sacrum in the pelvic-arch)
for the support of the powerful wings. The skull is over three
feet long. So diminutive are its lower extremities that they seem
to have depended on their flying powers for progression almost
entirely. The abundance of their remains in the Kansas Beds
shews that these great bird-billed Pterosaurs frequented the
borders of the Cretaceous seas in search of food. There is little
known of the ancestral history of the Pterosauria ; their remains
have been found as far back as the Trias, and they became
extinct at the end of the Mesozoic Age.

Lepidosauria comprises the three Orders Lacertilia, Pythono-
morpha, and Ophidia. Of these, Lacertilia includes all Reptiles
commonly known as Lizards, also the Blind worm Anguis fragilis,
which is not a Snake, as its serpentine form leads many to
suppose. As a general rule the exo-skeleton of the Lizard
consists of horny-scales. The vertebrae are procoelous (cupped
in front) rarely on both faces. The teeth are not lodged in
distinct sockets, but anchylosed with the jaw bone. In some
extinct types however they are in distinct sockets. Their earliest
authentic remains date only as far back as the Purbeck and
Lower Cretaceous Age. The typical American genus, Iguana,
is found in the Oligocene phosphorite beds of Central France,
and at Hordwell, Hampshire.

Varanidae, The Monitor, ranges over the greater part of Africa,
the East Indies, and Australia ; it measures six feet and more in
length. The Common Monitor of the Nile M. niloticus is found
in the vicinity of all the principal streams of tropical Africa.
The huge Varanus prisons of the Pleistocene Beds of Australia
exceeded twelve feet in length. .Dr. Gunther estimates the number
of known species of Lizards to be 700, the larger portion of

which is restricted to the warmer regions of the world, to the
equator and tropics. Few are found further north than 40
N.L. ; at 60 N.L. they practically disappear. The most widely
distributed of them is Lacerta vivipara, which ranges nearly
throughout the whole of Europe. The Blind-worm, Anguis
fragilis, has a range nearly as wide.

Of the European Lizards, Lacerta vivipara and Z. agilis only
survive further north than Northern Germany. Everyone who
has visited the South of Europe is familiar with the Wall-lizard,
Z. muratis, a most graceful little animal. On fine days it is
seen climbing walls and the vases of the garden terraces, and
round the stems of trees with the greatest agility. The grace of
its movements is at all times a source of admiration. It can
survive the climate of Belgium and Holland. The Chameleon
will be the last of the Lizards I shall mention ; from its
arboreal habits it is called Dendrosaura. The tail is long and
prehensile, which it makes use of to coil round the tree upon
which it creeps and crawls. It has the power of changing its
colour. Before the conquest of Algiers it was not known in the
South of France ; now it is very common, through importation.
On the evidence of M. Leidy, Chameleon remains have been found
in the Eocene Beds of Wyoming, North America.

Anguinidae. Serpentine in form, limbs rudimentary, concealed
beneath the skin. Of this Order none is so well known as the
Slow-worm, Anguis fragilis, it has a very wide distribution, it is
very abundant in England and is found almost everywhere in
the Old Continent. It has no external appearance of limbs,
the pelvic and scapular arches are present in a rudimentary
condition ; it is harmless and hibernates in the winter. It
derives its namefragilts, because, when alarmed, it can stiffen its
muscles so effectually that the tail readily breaks off, as if it was
brittle.

Ophidia This Order includes Serpents and Snakes, distin-
guished by their cylindrical bodies, covered with horny scales ;
dorsal-vertebrae, concave in front (precocious) ; no sternum, no
pectoral or pelvic arches ; limbless. The most characteristic

24 PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

peculiarities of Ophidia, as compared to Lacertilia, is the
absence of any solid union between the rami of the mandibles,
the two being connected by an elastic ligament, which allows
the animal to dilate the mouth and swallow a much larger prey
than it could otherwise admit into it. No Snake has an ear
opening. The absence of a sternum gives a remarkable facility
of movement to the ribs, which are terminated by a tapering
cartilage, attached to the abdomen by a muscular connection ;
by this mechanism the animal is able to glide rapidly along the
ground upon the ends of the ribs, aided by the extreme mobility
of the vertebral column, and the raising and depression of the
abdominal scutes. The teeth, which are conical and recurved
and anchylosed to the jaw, are used rather for killing and holding
their prey than for mastication. The mandible has the power of
independent motion by the alternate action of intrusion and
protrusion, by which the prey is drawn into the gullet. It is
probable that all Snakes with grooved teeth will prove to be
poisonous to a greater or less degree, as the grooves must have
some function ; these teeth are not truly perforated, but the edges
are folded over so as to form a duct to carry the poisonous
secretion ; when the edges meet and coalesce, the fang may be
said to be perforated, and when they nearly approach each other,
a channelled duct results. The Order comprises Colubridae,
Pythonidae, Boidae, Erycidae, Elapidae (venomous, includes
Cobras), Crotalidae (includes Rattlesnakes), and Viperidae. Colu-
bridae form the bulk of the Order, and are represented in. all
the temperate and tropical regions of the world, with the
exception of Australia. Our knowledge of fossil Snakes is
very limited ; their imperfect preservation makes it difficult to
systematically determine them. With the exception of one
doubtful species (Cimo/iophis from the Lower Chalk, Isle D'Aix,
Charante, France) all are Tertiary or Post-tertiary. The next
earliest genus is Helagrus from the Lower Eocene of North
America ; it is the oldest known Ophidian fossil of the New
World. The African types as known at present predominate,
belonging mostly to the Aglj'phedontia, which are harmless.

PRESIDENT S ADDRESS. 25

Pythonidae The Pythons are at the present day restricted to
Africa, Asia, and Australia ; Python reticulatus reaches a length
of 30 feet. It is a common species in India. P. moliirus, which
is smaller, is found in the Pleistocene of Madras, and the
Pliocene of the Punjaub. Vertebrae of Palaeopython have
been found in the Upper Eocene of Switzerland, of England, and
France. The vertebrae of fossil Snakes occur in the Lower
Oligocene fresh-water beds of Hampshire, and in the equivalent
Phosphorites of Central France. Twenty extremely fine
vertebrae, ribs, and maxillae of Heteropython (Python Eubaeiacus)
have been found in the Miocene of Koumi, in Eubaea.

Boidae These differ from the Pythonidae by the absence of
pre-maxillary teeth. Boavus and Lithophis are found in the
Eocene of Wyoming, North America ; Botrophis Gaudiyi in the
Miocene of Sansans, Gers. Erycidae allied to Boidae, tail shorter
and non-prehensile, Aphelophis talpivorus from the Miocene of
Colorado, Ogmophis Oregonensis from the Miocene of Colorado
and Oregon, Calamagrus murivorus and Scaptophis miocccnicus from
the Miocene of Sansans, Gers, belong to this family.

Ptyas, formerly allocated to the Colubridae, is represented by
P. mucosiis in the Pleistocene of Madras. Skeletons of
Tropidonotus atavus have been found in the paper lignites of
Rott, near Bonn. A species of Periops, closely allied to one now
living in Egypt, occurs in the Pleistocene of Coudes, Puy de
Dome, France, also Elaphis fossilis which does not essentially
differ from Coluber j'Esculapii, the Serpent represented by the
ancients as entwined round the staff of ^Esculapius. Pilemophis,
closely allied to the living Tropidonotus, occurs in the Middle
Miocene of France, and in the fresh-water Miocene of Oeningen
which contains besides the remains of Colubridae, those of
Viperidae (Vipcra Laurenli). A Crotalide (Laophis crotaloides)
occurs in the Tertiary of Salonica and from contemporary beds of
Oregon and Colorado we have several Erycidae (Aphelophis,
Ogmophis). This sub-family no longer exists in the Old World.

Elapidae Naja. Poison-fangs with a distinct groove an-
teriorly, N. tripudians. This is the best known and most

26 PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

deadly Snake of India. It is distributed over the whole
Continent, and Ceylon, China, and the Malay Peninsula. In the
Himalayas it reaches an altitude of 8,000 feet, and extends as far
as the Caspian Sea. The largest specimen in the British
Museum measures 8 feet 4 inches. Naja bungarus is larger,
more dangerous, and fiercer than the Cobra, and fortunately is
less common. Its distribution is nearly similar, it feeds princi-
pally on Snakes. The African Cobra or Haje is equally poisonous
as its Asiatic relative, and, like it, is in the habit of ascending
trees in search of prey. It is a good swimmer, and, like the
Cobra, takes to the water willingly. Vertebrae of the genus have
been found in the Miocene of Steinham, Germany (N. Suevica}.
Vertebrae of N. Laurentt, in the bone-breccias of the Pleistocene
of Coudes (Puy de Dome), France.

Hydrophidae These Snakes have small poisonous fangs, the
tail compressed and fin-like, adapted fcr swimming, nostrils
placed at the top of the head. They are viviparous and marine ;
they inhabit the Indian Ocean, the tropical parts of the Pacific,
and the Australian Seas.

Viperidae This family is divided into two very distinct sub-
families, the Vipers proper (Viperina), and the Pit- Vipers
(C rotalince) ; the Rattle-Snakes belong to this section. Viperince
are restricted to the Old World and are most abundant in
Africa, the Crotalince to the New World, ranging from the
United States to Patagonia. Several species of the Viper are
met with in Africa ; the Puff Adder, Clotho arietans, and the
Horned Viper, Cerastes vipera. Viper Russellii is a common
species and very deadly. The extremity of the tail of the
Rattle-Snake Crotalus is furnished with a series of horny plates,
loosely articulated together, and when vibrated rapidly makes a
rattling warning sound. C. horridus is restricted to North
America and C. durissus to South America and to Guiana.

Colubridae is represented in all the tropical and temperate
regions of the world, with the exception of Australia. It is by
far the largest Ophidian family and includes more than 200
species. It may be divided into three sections, i. Aglypha, all

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. 27

the teeth solid ; harmless. 2. Opisthoglypha, one or more of the
posterior maxillary teeth grooved, probably not altogether
innocuous. 3. Proteroglypha, anterior maxillary teeth grooved ;
poisonous. The only British Snakes, Tropidonotus natrix (the
Ringed Snake) and Coronella Iccvis (The Smooth Snake) and the
Common Black Snake, of North America, Coryophodon constrictor,
belong to the section Aglypha. The only British fossil Snakes
which have been hitherto found are Palceophis toliapicus and
P. Typhous from the Eocene of Sheppy and Bracklesham and
Paleryx (Pal&opython) depressus and P. rhombifer from the
Oligocene, Hordwell, Hants.

rtftcaC
tott of i

caCc6

By H. COLLEY MARCH and HL S. SOLLY.

T7GGARDUN is the name of a well-known hill-fortress
in Dorset. Its altitude is 800 feet above sea
level. It occupies the basal, or widest, part
of a promontory of greensand rock capped
with chalk, which can be seen, on the upper
slopes, underlying the green turf. Within its
enclosure are two barrows and many rounded
hollows, commonly called " pit dwellings."

The following extract from Hutchins'
account of this place is of interest, as he
wrote before 1774. The irregularity of the walls that he noticed
on the south side is due to slip :

" Dimension, E.-W., 1380 feet [or 460 yards], and in breadth
720 feet [or 240 yards]. Two ditches and two ramparts on N.
and E. about 30 feet asunder. On the W. three ramparts and
two ditches, very regular. But on South, irregular.

On the N. side there goes a road at the tot lorn of one of the
ditches, which leads from Powerstock to Maiden Newton, and

THE HILL-FORTRESS CALLED EGGARDUN. 29

the ramparts at the two ends seem to have been opened for
the sake of the road. The hill extends beyond W. end of
the camp about mile, and then terminates in so very sharp
and steep a point that it is with great difficulty a man can
get up. About half a mile from the camp, near Eggardon
House, are several springs of water which are never dry. It
is eleven miles from Dorchester. There is a considerable
firm Roman road which goes from that town to the S.E.
entrance of the camp in a direct line." History of Dorset , istEd.
1774. I. 607.

The chief matters in Warne's account, published in 1872, are
as follows :

"A strong advanced vallum and fosse are carried across the
ridge on the West side to guard the opening at the N.W.
extremity. That portion of the promontory not held by the
camp is intersected about midway by a very ancient and time-
worn fosse, while near at hand is a pit circle.

Numerous are the indications impressed on Eggardun itself,
showing that it was extensively populated before it was en-
trenched ; the turf being thickly strewn with shallow pits, the
sites of ancient dwellings. The track trodden by the denizens
of this ancient settlement runs from the open down on the
East, along the interior beneath the ramparts, and traverses
this area to the verge of the opposite [west] embankments,
which are thrown over it. This track is easily traced down the
slope of Eggardun to a field close to Powerstock Castle.
Some 200 yards [283 yards] to the East of the fortress is a
Disc Barrow, the largest in Dorset. On this open down
are clearly marked evidences that this hill was one large and
extensive settlement before it was entrenched." Ancient Dorset,

P- 57-

To some extent the account of these authorities, Hutchins
and Warne, must be criticised and controverted. Speaking
roughly, the shape of Eggardun Camp is a rounded oblong,
whose shorter sides look respectively east and west. It is
protected by two deep ditches with corresponding walls. Its

30 THE HILL-FORTRESS CALLED EGGARDUN.

main approach pierces the outer wall at its south-east corner,
on the edge of the steep southern slope.

It seems to have been an element in the scheme of defence
that the approach should pierce the second, or inner, wall,
not at its corner, but about 250 feet farther to the north ;
and that the road between the two entrances should pursue a
straight course. A straight course between these points is
oblique to the lines of entrenchment, and involves a separation
of the two eastern ditches by an interval of 100 feet. But they
are tied together at right angles by a third ditch and wall
immediately to the north of the oblique approach which is thus
better secured.

This ancient road, coming from the south is, at a distance of
three furlongs from the camp, intersected by the Roman road on
its way from Dorchester to Bridport, so that the two have an
actual connection by which Hutchins was misled into the belief
that the fortress, was Roman. Nevertheless, it appears that the
Roman road passes as closely to Eggardun as good engineering
permitted.

The still more ancient road that Warne speaks of as running
along the north slope of the hill, is considerably below the two
lines of entrenchment on that side. It takes its course on what
was originally a natural terrace, which became greatly worn by
long-continued traffic, so as to simulate a third ditch of defence.
It is crossed by traverses continued northwards from the outer
wall at each end of the fortress, showing that the road is the
older work. It was the only track when Hutchins wrote ; but a
modern one has been made at the extreme edge of the terrace.
This ridge, at its easterly end, has been exaggerated by ploughing
and by cutting-out to make a hedge-bank. Hollow-ways, worn
by use through many centuries, may often be seen near hill-
fortresses. At Cerne such a track, which leads from the valley to
the summit of the hill, is furrowed in places to a depth of
5i feet.

The north-west angle of the camp is pierced by a less
important approach which, following the same elemental rule,

THE HILL-FORTRESS CALLED EGGARDUN. 31

enters the second or inner wall 250 feet farther to the south,
involving a separation of the ditches to the extent of more than
100 feet. That no additional interior work was thrown up here,
as in the other case, may have been due to the fact that this
westerly approach had to climb the steeps of the spur, which, as
Hutchins says, " with great difficulty a man can get up ;"
whereas that from the east ran over the open down.

A remarkable feature of the fortification remains to be con-
sidered. A hundred and fifty feet beyond the two western
ditches and their walls, is a trench which traverses the pro-
montory from side to side. It is Warne's "advanced fosse."
It has a wall on each margin, and that which is nearer the
camp is much higher and evidently less ancient than the other.
This entrenchment is so far away from the main defences
of the camp that it could have added little to their strength,
and against an agile foe might have proved even a source of
danger.

On the other hand it is common to find the area of a spur
fortified on its plateau side by a traversing trench and wall.
The promontory of Cerne Hill may be cited as an example.
In many particulars it much resembles the promontory of
Eggardun. It emerges from an eastern plain and projects
boldly into a western valley. It is occupied by pit-dwellings
and barrows. It is traversed from side to side by two walled
trenches that serve to isolate the spur from the heights that
spread behind. These two works on Cerne Hill are not of the
same age. The older is the nearer to the point of the spur
from which it is only 700 feet distant ; and it isolates a present
area of about six acres. At a later time, for a larger popula-
tion, the other cross-trench and wall were constructed, eleven
hundred feet farther back, which isolates a much larger area.
The reason why no fortification can now be traced round the
edges of the spur is sufficiently obvious. Promontories that
are narrow and steep are being perpetually diminished by sub-
aerial denudation, by wash and slip. The edges of the ancient
slopes and all that was on them are vanished. The transverse

32 THE HILL-FORTRESS CALLED EGGARDUN.

works remain, but are shrunk in proportion to their antiquity,
and their present terminations, on either side, are greatly
attenuated.*

Returning to Eggardun, it has now become clear that the
transverse ditch, 15 oft. beyond the camp, was originally cut, and
the earth thrown up along its western margin, to isolate the
spur. Long afterwards came the camp-builders, who deepened
the ditch and threw up earth along its eastern margin for the
purpose of strengthening, though doubtfully, their own forti-
fication.

The very ancient and time-worn fosse that Warne speaks of as
intersecting, about midway, that portion of the promontory not
held by the camp, so far from being midway, is near to the end
of the spur. It is indeed the westerly counterpart of the trench
just described, and the distance between the two is 440 yards.
The pit-circle that Warne mentions as close at hand may
have been sunk in later times to protect the warden of beacon
fires. f

* My colleague has reminded me of the geological dictum that chalk downs,
covered with turf, are denuded with " colossal slowness." At the foot of such
hills gush forth swift and copious streams of water highly charged with lime.
As the rain sinks to the springs through the chalk, the latter is perennially
dissolved and carried away. The great downs are undergoing an interstitial
shrinkage, invisible but perpetual.

It may be noted, for what it is worth, that the last surveyors of Dorset assign
a much less altitude to the hills than was obtained by the first survey, which
perhaps was inaccurate.

In 1886, on the edge of a declivity near Portesham, was discovered the outer
end of a stone cist which penetrated the slope. This grave, which contained
human bones, was about six feet long. In 1896 not a trace of the interment was
left. It is reasonable to assume that when the sepulchre was constructed the
earth about it was level, and was not then the steep edge of a combe ; but the
fact remains that within a period of ten years several feet of a grass -covered
slope had disappeared without revealing to the eye any sign of denudation.

H. C. M.

t The outer edge of the raised rim is, on the sea-ward side, too sharp to be
ancient.

THE HILL-FORTRESS CALLED EGGARDUN. 33

Warne's further statement that Eggardun was extensively
populated before it was entrenched, cannot be sustained. It is
true that there are two barrows within the enclosure and several
on the plateau outside. The disc barrow, which is about 283
yards from the fortress, has the unusually large diameter of
45 yards. Interrupting the southern portion of its rim is a
second barrow, obviously of earlier date than the first, and
without encirclement. It is probable that some of these barrows
are older than the fortress, especially the two that it includes.
But the distribution of the pit-dwellings is decisive against
Warne's view.

There are three areas to be considered : first, the open down
to the east ; second, the fortress itself which encloses 20 acres ;
and third, the extension of the spur beyond it to the west. In
the first area, 350 yards eastward from the camp, is a large
circular hollow that was doubtless a chalk pit. It slopes
south, and is about 40 feet in diameter and 6 feet in depth.
In the third area, on the tip of the spur, is the small hollow
that may have been used by the warden of beacon fires. But
in neither of these two areas can a single pit-dwelling be
found.

Within the camp, on the contrary, the pit-dwellings are no
fewer than 123. They occur in no distinct order, but, generally
speaking, they are nearer the circumference of the enclosure
than its centre, and are much more numerous in its southern
than in its northern portion. No pit is cut through by the walls
of the camp. Indeed there is no pit near to and none between
them. In some instances two pits are adjacent, but they
do not communicate, and their proximity does riot seem to be
part of any plan. There is at least one example of a triple
pit.*

* There are only two circular hollows within the modern "octagon," but
others may have been obliterated by the plough when trees were planted
there.

34 THE HILL-FORTRESS CALLED EGGARDUN.

When all these facts are considered, the conclusion is irresist-
ible that the pit-dwellings were made after the fortress was
constructed.

Five of these pits have been explored ; a solitary one, on May
ist and 2nd, 1900 ; a pair that lay towards the east of the camp,
on August 2yth ; and a second pair towards the west of the
camp, on September i3th.

The method adopted was to cut a trench two feet wide
through the centre of a pit, from rim to rim, right down to
the undisturbed earth. It was anticipated that this would
be chalk, but it was found that, on the top of the hill, this
formation was covered, to an estimated depth of at least
10 feet, by a yellow gravel, or that debris of chalk-denudation
which consists of " clay-with-flints." During the excavation
many erratics were met with, notably some " plateau flints,"
and a large ragged piece of greensand rock. The pits are
not, as are some on Hod Hill and elsewhere, surrounded by a
drainage-ditch ; but the dug-out earth seems to have been
originally heaped up round their edge, though little trace of it
remains.

On the rim of the first pit selected for exploration, this raised
margin was well marked, and was exposed by the section. In
this previously disturbed earth and along the pit's rim, just
beneath the turf, small flint flakes were found, many of which
had bulbs of percussion. Below this was a coarse flint gravel,
the remains, no doubt, of that which was originally excavated,
since it had lost its proper yellow colour and contained no
worked flints.

The middle of the hollow was occupied by brown mould
which was slightly argillaceous, and was traversed by minute
rootlets. It evidently consisted of that silting from the surface
and of that decay of vegetation that have been going on since
the dwelling was abandoned.

The floor of the pit was a la^er of flints, which itself rested
on a loose rubble of larger and coarser flints so incoherent that
many of them fell out into the trench. The ancient interspaces

THE HILL-FORTRESS CALLED EGGARDUN. 35

of the structure remained almost empty ; no subsequent in-wash
had filled them up.

The thickness of this open-work was 2 feet 2 inches, and its
purpose was obvious. Had the pit been excavated in a bed of
chalk, any rain that got in through the roof of rushes or boughs,
would have sunk away. But, dug ,as it was in the stiff clay that
capped the hill, water would quickly have "ponded." The loose
aggregate of coarse flint was a perfect provision for drainage,
by which the carpet of heather or bracken was kept dry.

The dimensions of the pit were as follows :

ft. in.

Depth of the turf-floor beneath the general turf-
surface of the camp . . . . . . ..20

Thickness of silt 2 6

Depth of dwelling . . . . ..46

Thickness of drainage rubble . . . . ..22

Total depth of pit 68

ft. in.
The rim of the pit had been probably raised at

least two feet by the excavated earth . . ..20

Poles or branches, placed on this, tentwise, so
as to meet in the centre, would give an eleva-
tion of, say, four feet . . . . . . ..40

Depth of dwelling as above . . . . ..46

Total height of dwelling .. . . 10 6

36 THE HILL-FORTRESS CALLED EGGARDUN.

'fii/ruh = ifoot.

I. DIAGRAM OF THE MEAN OF FIVE PIT-DWELLINGS.

II. RESTORATION OF THE MEAN.

The long vertical lines represent the undisturbed yellow
clay-with-flints, and the long horizontal lines the earth
thrown out by the pit-maker. The small crosses show
the drainage -layer of large coarse flints, and the super-
jacent short transverse lines the in washed silt. In the
restoration the short vertical lines indicate the raised rim
on which rest the roof-poles. The man inside has a
stature of 5k feet.

The diameter of the pit at its rim was 1 4 feet and a half, and
of the flint floor about seven feet. The drainage rubble rested
in a bowl-shaped hollow.

THE HILL-FORTRESS CALLEt) EGGARDUtf.

On cutting carefully through the brown mould, there were
found, at measured depths :

Fragment of typical neolithic
pottery, hand-made, imper-
fectly baked, with gritty
matrix

A squared flint-core, together
with many flakes

A flint knife, many bits of
charcoal, two more pieces
of pottery, some pebbles,
and a magic stone or
totem a large oval flint
pebble with two natural
hollows in it that look like
eye-sockets

Beaneath general Beneath turf-
turf- surf ace. surface of
hollow.

ft. in.

3 3

4 3

ft. in.

4 5

No baked clay was found in any of the pits, nor calcined
stones. The pieces of charcoal were very small, as of burnt
twigs. Hence no fire had ever been kindled there. The char-
coal may have been blown in from the outside where cooking
may have been done ; or it may represent a last conflagration,
the final capture of the fortress.

The dimensions of the other four pits do not much differ.
They are all given in the following mensural table :

Serial No.
of Pits
Explored.

Depth

Of Turf I nf o ju
Hollow. I

Of Drainage
Rubble.

Total
Depth

Of Pit.

Wit
Of Rim.

Ith

Of Flint
Floor.

I.
II.
III.
IV.

ft. in.
2
2 2
2

1 8
2

ft. in.
2 6
2 3
2 3
2 4
2 4

ft. in.
2 2
1 6
1 5
2
2

ft. in.
6 8
5 11
5 6
6
6 4

ft. in.
14 6
13
13
14 6
15 6

ft. in.
6 11

5
5

7
6 8

Mean
Values.

About

2 4

1 10

6 1

14 1

6 1

38 THE HILL-FORTRESS CALLED EGGARDUN.

The disproportion between the width of the rim and that of
the flint floor is due chiefly to slip ; but partly, no doubt, to an
original dishing of the sides of the pit, which were lined with
flint.

In pits II. and III. the drainage rubble was rather more
filled in with silt than in the others, and no charcoal and no
implements were found. But a number of percussed flakes were
met with, and in pit II. a thin flat piece of pottery. This, like
the rest, was hand-made, with a matrix full of rounded particles
of quartz, interspersed with black grains, suggesting a green-
sand derivation. Under the microscope the matrix is seen to
effervesce a little with acid, but no shell-fragments can be
detected. Minute pieces of charcoal are adherent to both
surfaces of this bit of pottery, relics of the baking, which may
have been done in the open air since, together with a thicker
piece, it is red throughout. On the other hand, two smaller
fragments have dark interiors.

No pottery was found in pits IV. and V., and no charcoal in
the former. But in the latter many portions of burnt boughs
came to light, and smaller pieces were met with throughout the
lower layer of silt.

On the pit-margins, under the turf, numerous neolithic flakes
occurred, and implements in the pits themselves. Thus, in
pit V. were found a large core, some smaller cores, a few
scrapers, many percussed flakes, of which some were minute, and
pieces of slab-chert. One slab has well-rubbed edges, and was,
perhaps, used in cleaning skins. In pit IV. were found a flat
beach pebble 2f by 2 inches, a white quartz pebble with red
veins, several percussed flakes, some used scrapers, and a flint
saw. All these stones, together with a fragment of bone, were
much more deeply stained with black lichenous spots than was
the case with stones from the first three pits, as if they had not
been so quickly covered by silt.

No trace of any metal was detected. Probably to a pre-
metallic, certainly to a pre- Roman period, this entrenchment
belonged. It was the defence of an indigenous race, perhaps of

THE HILL-FORTRESS CALLED EGGARDUN. 39

the Durotriges, against hostile raids. The sheep or cattle, which
were the people's wealth, together with women and children,
were gathered, on occasion, into this great fortress, where they
remained in security until the driving storm had passed.

All the finds, as well as a sample of silt, are now shown, and,
subject to the approval of the council, are presented to the
Dorset County Museum.

A magic pebble that Bateman found in a barrow is also on the
table.

It is due to the Society to add a note on totems or magic
stones, and I do so apart from my colleague, though with his full

sympathy.

H. C. M.

APPENDIX.

No conviction is more widely spread among the existing Irish
peasantry than a belief in pebbles as charms against diseases of
man and beast. The use of crystal [quartz] pebbles for similar
purposes still continues in the South of Ireland.*

There is a blue stone on an island near Skye, which when
" washed all round with water" causes a favourable wind. This
stone is held in such regard that decisive, oaths are sworn on it.
It is likewise applied to the sides of persons with " stitches,"
and it cures them. Such ailments are often caused by flatulence.

In the Isle of Arran is, or was, a green stone, about the size
of a goose egg, called Baul Muluy, or Moling's Ball, which
cures diseases, sanctions oaths, and gives victory in battle. The
custody of it was in the family of Macintosh, or Claim Chattan,
of the parish of Kilbride.

Adamnan speaks of a white pebble which was used as a charm
by the Picts [Celts]. This had been taken, by St. Columba,
from the River Nesa [Ness, Ireland]. " Venit ad Nesam, de
quo fluvio lapidem attollens candidum," &c. With this he

* G. T. Stokes, Ireland and the Celtic Church, p. 124; Frazer, Proc. R.I. A.,
1885.

4-0 THE HILL-FORTRESS CALLED EGGARDUN.

wrought cures through the Lord : " Dominus multas aegrotorum
perficiet sanitates."

St. Hecla appeared to Alypius, who was perilously sick, and
cured him by the touch of a round stone.

The Red Stone of St. Columba [Columkille] was brought
forth into the world by his mother at the same moment as his
own birth. It was a smooth stone of the size of a quince :
" Lapillum teretem, mali aurei magnitudine," and was preserved
as late as A.D. 1609 in Glencolumkille. It had power over
demons.

The sign of the cross was effectual to endow a pebble with
healing virtues : " cum lapide a se benedicto."*

Maledictive stones were kept on the altar of a church, and
were used for cursing. In exsecration the left hand was placed
on the stone, which, as the imprecation was pronounced, was
thrice rotated in the direction opposite to the sun's course, since
the solar path itself was auspicious.

These stones were sometimes meteoric, sometimes pebbles of
unusual aspect, sometimes boulders in which had been worn by
nature, or by human hands, hollows ; often three, to denote the
Trinity.f

It is obvious that these practices and beliefs belong to the
Pagan-Christian overlap. In an account of the Burial of King
Cormac it is well said of the Druids that

" They loosed their curse against the king,

They cursed him in his flesh and bones,
And daily, in their mystic ring,
They turned the maledictive stones. "J

But, on going behind all this, one comes to the use of totems.
The totem was a sacred possession, a credential of alliance with

* Reeves, Adamnan's Life of St. Columba, pp. 290, 330, 147, 318.
f Reeves, Op. cit., p. 461 ; Wakeman, Inismurray, p. 59; Margaret Stokes,
Irish Christian Inscriptions 77. , 156.

J Ferguson, Lays of the Western Gael, p, 54.

THE HILL- FORTRESS CALLEb EGGARDUN. 4!

supernatural agencies. The symbol of divine aid might be a
bird's feather, a tuft of hair from an animal, a black stone, or a
translucent pebble.*

Speaking of Ophelia's " shards, flints, and pebbles," Thomas
Bateman, the opener of 400 barrows, says, " Fragmentary
pottery, flints, and pebbles have been all but universally present
in the tumuli.

" The presence of chippings and instruments of flint, and
pebbles foreign to the soil, occurred in such situations as clearly
indicate that they are not fortuitous accompaniments to the
barrow, but were placed there as a kind of offering to the shades
of the deceased.

" On opening a barrow on the Kenslow Farm .... on
the breast of the entire skeleton lay a circular fibula of bronze.
There was also a large quartz pebble and a fragment of pottery
of red clay.

" Between the bodies was placed an axe of basalt in a decom-
posed state and broken in the middle. In the same situation
was found a porphyry-slate pebble, highly polished, of very
singular shape, 4^ inches in length, the sides triangular and
tapering towards the ends."f

In a barrow at Ringham Lowe, in 1821, Bateman found
fragments of two dark-coloured vases, a spear-head and some
flakes of flint, and a pebble [now submitted for inspection,
H. C. M.].

Mr. Rooke, who opened a barrow on Fin Cop, Derbyshire, in
1795, found a skeleton face downwards. "On the top of the
skull was a piece of black Derbyshire marble dressed into an
oblong, 2 feet by nine inches broad and 6 inches thick. In the
kistvaen was a circular stone, polished, and of a yellowish
colour. On one of the urns was a smooth stone foreign to the
soil. This kind of stones may have been preserved as valuable
amulets."

* Alice C. Fletcher, Totemism.
f Bateman, Vestiges of the Antiquities of Derbyshire, pp. 14, 29, 50.

42 THE HILL-FORTRESS CALLED EGGARDUX.

Similar deposits were found on Stanton Moor.*
Canon Greenwell found in Wiltshire, on the Warren Farm, in
a barrow, two " incense cups," by one of which were beads of
glass, lignite and amber, bronze implements, a cast of a cardium,
and a small polished black pebble. " These two last, from the
appearance of their surfaces, were not accidentally present, but
seem to have been treasured as objects of value."f

* Archatoloffia, XII., 328.
t Proc,, Soc. Antiq. t VIII., 179,

By GERALD LEIGHTON, M.D., F.S.Sc.

(Read April 29th, 1901.)

N choosing a topic for my remarks to you to-day, I
have, naturally, taken into consideration the
peculiar position of your Society, as far as
British serpents are concerned. A short
time ago 1 was invited to address a society
in the North of England, and, in giving me
the invitation, the Secretary said he hoped
that I would bear in mind that the subject of
reptiles was a new one at their meetings, and
that they had never had any paper on that subject during the
whole history of the society. I find myself, as I say, in a very
different position to-day, as you in Dorset are very familiar with
this branch of our fauna, and do not require to be told by anyone
that we have only one venomous reptile in Britain a statement
which was a somewhat startling piece of news to the society I
spoke of.

Indeed, it must be one of your proudest thoughts, as Field
Naturalists, that the history of the due recognition of the smooth
snake as a true British species is for ever connected with the
Natural History Society of Dorsetshire. The most valuable

44 COLOUR VARIATION IN BRITISH ADDERS.

paper read to this society in the year 1886 by your distinguished
member, the Rev. O. P. Cambridge, placed on record the first
undoubted capture of this species in 1853 by Mr. Frederick Bond
and Mr. Cambridge, and in 1859 by the Hon. A. Russell, and
this paper still remains one of the best accounts of the smooth
snake we have. In my forthcoming book on " British Serpents,"
I have quoted it almost in extenso, and am glad to have the
opportunity here in the town in which it was read of ac-
knowledging my indebtedness to Mr. Cambridge for that, and
also for examining some specimens of this snake he was good
enough to send me. So, gentlemen, you all being familiar with
the snake group, I have chosen one point colour variation
to speak of to-day.

(a) THE COLOURS OBSERVED.

It may be truly said that adders vary in colour from black to
white, since specimens of both these types are met with, though
both are rare. But the colours one generally finds in our vipers
are the following :

Brown Yellow or gold Blue

Olive green Grey Red

Shades of these combined.

Those are the colours seen, but they affect different parts of
the body of the reptile.

The body ground colour not the belly may be yellow,
brown, or olive, or of any intermediate shade. The zigzag
dorsal line and the V-shaped marking at the back of the head
may be very black on various shades of brt>wn. The belly may
be dark blue, black, mottled greyish blue, with the outer edges
of the belly scales black, or even white. The throat may be
yellowish, or have the scales black-edged or all black. Finally,
in the variety of adder known as the Small Red Viper, the whole
reptile is of a mahogany red colour, the zigzag line being only
differentiated by being of a darker shade than the rest of the
body. These colours, then, are briefly those most commonly
encountered. The problem to which I wish to draw your

COLOUR VARIATION IN BRITISH ADDERS. 45

attention, and, if possible, to throw some light upon, is, what
are the factors concerned in their variation ? The answer to
this question must be sought for by applying the same general
principles as one would to any other class of animals, and those
in the case of colour variation would be as follows : (a)
Heredity, (d) climate, (c] locality, (d) sex, (e) age, and in the
special case of reptiles (/) sloughing, must be noted.
Let us very briefly consider these influences seriatim.

(a] HEREDITY.

Little can be said upon this point, as all observations of this
factor must of necessity be made upon adders in captivity, which
at once introduces an artificial factor, the results of which might
be misleading. But what has been observed of this factor tends
to show that it has little influence. Thus, a black female is
known to have produced seventeen young, only one of which
was black, and that one a male.

() CLIMATE.

Now it is probably the case that the animals which are
dwellers of tropical climes show more brilliant colouring than
those of cooler lands, but this is a question of protective coloura-
tion, and not at all concerned with the special point we are
considering. I do not think it could be held that the slight
variation of climate to be found in a country the size of ours
could have much influence on colour variation, though it might
have on distribution. For instance, the climate of Dorset,
Somerset, and Hampshire, though, no doubt, showing some
slight differences, could hardly have any appreciable effect in this
direction, and very variously coloured adders will be found within
that area. So that we may dismiss climate in connection with
England.

By locality is meant the precise nature of the district in which
any particular adders are found. Now, here, at first sight, one
is apt to think, is a powerful influence. It seems so natural to

46 COLOUR VARIATION IN BRITISH ADDERS.

suppose that adders living on bare mountain sides, or sandy
heaths, will be of a light colour, showing the colours of brown,
or reddish shades, or golden, and, indeed, I ought to say at once
that the theory that colour variation in adders is mainly due to
the locality is the one apparently accepted. Personally, I do not
believe it to be the true explanation, and I shall try and give
good reasons for my disbelief in it. The locality theory is
suggested by the analogy of colour variation in fish. Thus, a
correspondent writes to me, saying: "The different colours of
adders are due, I think, to the precise spot they frequent, just as
trout vary within a few yards in the same stream, one taken out
of a deep hole being of a darker colour than one from a
shallow rapid." Very plausible, but, in the case of adders, I am
afraid not true. I say nothing about fish, as I know nothing
about their colour variation. But the crucial test of this theory
is this : if locality determines the colour of adders, then all
adders taken in the same locality ought to show the same
colouring. Anyone who has made even a small collection of his
local adders knows that this is far from being the case ; indeed,
probably finds that no two are exactly alike, while some are
strikingly different from others taken in the same spot. If this
be true, and it cannot be denied, then it follows that locality
fails to provide the explanation. Had I my own local collection
here, I could show you every variety of colour variations in
adders in specimens all taken from one hill, and I have not the
slightest hesitation in saying that it is utterly impossible to tell
from the colour of an adder the nature of the ground from
whence the specimen came. It might be that a number of
adders from one place might show some similarity in colouring,
but they would also show great variation, and my argument is
that, while the locality might account for the resemblance, it
cannot possibly account for the differences. I will go further and
say that, if any great resemblance is noticed, it will be found to
be accounted for by the two facts which we have yet to consider.
So far, then, we have arrived at this point, that a collection of
adders in any given district shows a wide colour variation ;

COLOUR VARIATION IN BRITISH ADDERS. 47

therefore, there must be some factor other than locality on which
this variation depends.

(d) SEX.

Let me now examine the sexes of our adders and see if this
throws any light on the matter. This is obviously a distinction
that requires a certain amount of special education in adders, as
it is not every field naturalist who could tell the sex of any given
adder. However, it is a very easy matter when once learnt,
though I have not time to go into that to-day. I must presume
that one can tell the sex by merely examining the adder without
dissection. Suppose one has a collection of fifty adders from
any given locality, and one separates the specimens in two
groups male and female. The female group will be probably
found to outnumber the male by about three to one. Looking
at the two groups of specimens thus separated, one is imme-
diately struck with the fact that all the so-called "beautifully-
marked specimens" are in one group. That is to say, the male
collection is remarkable for containing the brilliantly-coloured
adders. More definitely, the specimens showing a striking
contrast of yellowish body and jet-black zigzag line, with black
or dark blue bellies, are all on the male side. Contrasts of
brown body and very black markings, or grey with very black
markings, are also seen on the male side. In the group of
females one is struck by the predominance of shades rather than
brilliant colouring ; olive green or brownish shades are more
evident, and the markings are brown, not black. The bellies in
this female group are noticed to be mottled, or of a light colour,
not black or deep blue. On examining the throats, all those
specimens showing black-edged scales are found amongst the
males, whilst all those with yellowish or reddish throats are
amongst the females. So, then, here at last is, one says, the
explanation. But someone objects that all the males are by no
means alike ; some are much brighter than others. Also, the
females show great divergence, some being almost one shade all
over. Quite true ; and that brings us to the other most
important factor.

48 COLOUR VARIATION IN BRITISH ADDERS.

It is only when these two influences of age and sex are jointly
considered that the problem of colour variation in adders is
solved. I am far from saying it is possible to tell the exact age
of any given specimen, but, still, it is not difficult to tell
an old one from a young one. If this factor of age be now
applied to the series of adders we are considering, it will be
found that the two extremes of colouring are the young males
and the old females. That is, the young male is the most
brilliant of all, the old female the least brilliant in colour mark-
ings. Of course, the male must not be too young ; his plumage
must have time to develope, but, having reached a certain
age, he will exhibit a brilliancy of colour contrasts seen in no
other stage of adder life. In some of the old females, on the
other hand, there is hardly any differentiation of colour at all,
only a dull uniform shade. And, surely, this is only what one
ought to have been prepared for from the outset. If one thinks
for a moment of what obtains in amphibians and birds the
two classes of vertebrates nearest to reptiles on either side
the same thing is found. All the brilliant colouring is found
amongst the males, the females, as a rule, being of more sombre
hues. Indeed, wherever the females outnumber the males in a
class of animals, we see the same thing, except in the genus
" homo."

So we have now the factors in sex and age, which are seen to
play a very definite part in the question of colour in adders. I
am not at all sure that the white adder can be accounted for in
this way. White is not, strictly speaking, a colour ; rather it is
an absence of colour, and what one has to deal with in the case
of white adders is a non-production of colour. These specimens
are so rare that one cannot speak positively. My idea is that
they are pathological cases, and not normal variations at all.
The small red viper is another exception, as both sexes appear
to be constant in that variety. The white adder and the small
red viper are exceptions.

A YOUNG MALE ADDER.

(This illustration is reproduced by permission of Messrs. Blackwood and Sou from Dr. Leightou'
book on " The Life History of British Serpents.")

AN OLD FEMALE ADDER.

(This illustration is reproduced by permission of Messrs. Blackwood and Son from
Dr. Leighton's book on " The Life History of British Serpents.")

COLOUR VARIATION IN BRITISH ADDERS. 49

(/) SLOUGHING.

But while sex and age are, in my opinion, the two great factors
in colour variation, there is another point to be considered in
the special case of reptiles, viz., sloughing. Casting the slough
does not really affect the production of colour, but the colours
are undoubtedly brightest immediately after that process. Thus,
the most brilliant adder is a young male just after casting the
slough, while the female shades are also brighter then than at
other times. The effect of sloughing is far more noticeable in
the cases of the grass snake and smooth snake, with which we
are not dealing to-day.

CONCLUSION.

Our conclusion, then, is that colour variation of adders is
mainly a matter of sex and age, certain colours being char-
acteristic of one sex or the other, that young males are the most
brilliant, old females the dullest in colour, that the colours are
best seen after sloughing, and that locality cannot account lor
the variation, even if it is responsible for some slight resemblance.

REPTILIA IN CENTRAL DORSET.

The following is a record of the reptiles taken and measured
during a few days' reptile hunting at the end of April, 1901,
within a radius of about three miles of Buckland Newton,
Central Dorset. I have to thank my friend, the Rev. F. W.
Brandreth, a member of the Dorset Field Club, for giving me the
opportunity of making this investigation :
i. Adder, Male, 22 inches.

2. ,,

I9i

20^

19*

Female,

7- ,,

8. ,

50 COLOUR VARIATION IN BRITISH ADDERS.

9. Adder, Male, 22 inches.

10. ,, ,, 20^ ,,

11. 20 ,,

12. >, ,, 19-2-
13- l l?

14. Small Red Viper, Male, 12^ inches.

Total 10 male and 3 female adders, i red viper.

15. Ring Snake (Tropidonotus Natrix), 28 inches
*O' ,, ,, ,, ,, 32 11

*7* " " > - > 30

1 8. ,, ,, 29 with a blunt tail.

*9' > 3

20. ,, ,, ,, ,, 34 >

2I - > > 4

22. ,, ,, ,, ,, 3 >

23* > j> > 3^

24* T >*

.25. Slow-worm (Anguis fragilis), i6f inches.

26. ,, ,, 17 ,,

Thus, in a few days' actual work I was able to determine the
average size of adders and ring snakes in Central Dorset, and
also slow-worms were s.een to reach an unusual size. The Vivi-
parous lizard (Lacerta vivipars) was also seen, so that the smooth
snake and the sand lizard were the only British reptiles not
observed.

e Crenel? near ie
Ancient SSrifisI?

(A DISCLAIMER.)

By W. MILES BARNES.

H ROUGH some inadvertence, my name was given
by Mr. Pope as favouring the opinion that the
trench cut through at the Brewery buildings
(see p. no of last year's Transactions) was a
Roman road from Dorchester to the Amphi-
theatre.

I do not think the trench existed in Roman
times.

The roads leading to Roman amphitheatres which are known
to me are all paved roads of the ordinary type, and I have never
heard of a Roman road cut deep into the earth and left unpaved.
Such a road on a slope, as here, would be a watercourse in wet
weather ; and after frost, if in the chalk, would be impassable ;
even in dry weather a chalk road is distinctly uncomfortable
to walk upon. Was the trench a road for ordinary traffic at all ?
A reference to the very excellent illustration to Mr. Pope's
paper, opposite page 105 in last year's Transactions, will make it
as clear to readers as it was to me from observation on the

51 THE TRENCH NEAR THE AMPHITHEATRE.

spot, that the trench has been cut in the chalk, and not worn
down in it by use, and that very little traffic has passed over it,
for the bottom is level and the angles are sharp. This seems to
dispose of the theory that the channel is a British trackway or a
mediaeval pack-horse road, both of which, like the sunken track
at Came, would be worn hollow. Besides, if it was either, it
would have been carried past the Amphitheatre, and this trench
did not go beyond it, for it does not appear in the slope of the
railway cutting just beyond it on the south side ; it clearly had
something to do with the Amphitheatre, but what that some-
thing was is not so apparent. Let us try to find out by an
examination of the trench and its contents.

I would first of all point out that the filling in was inten-
tionally done ; the trench was not gradually filled up by drifting
sand and dust, or by the sides being trodden down into it by
beasts, because the sides are sharply cut, and the filling in is not
of fine earth, but of earth mingled with lumps of chalk. The
character and sharpness of the cutting, and its filling, suggest
that it was made for a temporary purpose. It is also apparent that
the earth and chalk thrown out from the trench were thrown up
on both sides ; that the channel was not open for long not long
enough for time to disintegrate the chalk sides of it and that,
when its purpose was served, the earth and chalk thrown out of
it were thrown back again mingled, the workers commencing on
the west bank and completing the filling with the material
thrown out on the east bank.

We must now look back over the history of Dorchester to find
some incident in that history which would suit these conditions.
The only incident I can think of which might account for it
was one which occurred in the course of the Civil Wars.
Dorchester on one occasion was threatened by the Royalists,
and the Parliamentarians converted the Amphitheatre into a
fort.

Was the trench a protected and defensible way from Dor-
chester to this fort, to be used in the event of an assault being
made upon the town ?

NOVA PERSEI (IOTH MARCH, 1901).

[Photographed by H. Ellis, Esq , F.R.A.S.]
Exposure, 110 minutes.

o*t t$e

By the Rev. W. R. WAUGH.

(Read Feb. 28th, 1901. )

jp:

HE astronomical world is much interested we might
almost say excited by the somewhat sudden
appearance of a new and bright star in the con-
stellation Perseus. It is situated near the well-
known variable star, Algol, north declination
43 34min., and right ascension 3hr. 24min. 25sec.,
forming the apex of an acute triangle with Alpha
Persei and Beta Persei. Its magnitude is about
that of an average first magnitude star. Its tint is
a steely blue. I estimate it as nearly as lustrous as Procyon.
Its spectrum is solar and continuous. It is too early to
determine whether bright lines are developed in its spectrum.
By whom it was first discovered has not been ascertained,
though it is probable that our American brethren will, as
usual, be able to claim that honour, their vigilance as observers
making it probable. No Novea (as new stars are generally
designated) so large and of so striking an appearance has
been seen since Tycho Brahe discovered the very bright one
in the constellation Cassiopceia in the year 1572. I possess
an average knowledge of that part of the stellar heavens,

54 NOTE ON THE NEW STAR.

it having been assigned to me by Mr. Gore, the late Variable
Star Director of the British Astronomical Association, in order to
watch for variables and Novea, and I am quite sure that there was
no star of sufficient brightness to attract attention in the early
part of February. Hence it is fair to conclude that it has burst
out suddenly in the sky.

The cause of these wonderful apparitions is an unsolved
problem in astronomy. There are three leading conjectures
that may be worth attention.

i st. That they are the sudden condensation of nebulous
matter, causing intense light and heat in the forma-
tion of a new sun, a new creation in fact.
2nd. That they are the destruction of a sun and its planetary
attendants by a vast conflagration, such as the pre-
dicted fate of our own system.

3rd. That they are the result of a collision between two or
more stellar bodies, the impact arising from the rapid
motion of such developing intense heat, and brilliant
light arising from the gaseous nature, or semi-
gaseous nature, of such bodies, not necessarily light-
generating prior to the impact. The large proportion
of hydrogen known by the spectroscope to exist in
half-formed suns gives some credibility to this theory,
though there are many objections to this supposition,
the chief being the electric propulsion inherent in
gases or their compounds. Of course, it is pre-
supposed that any or all of these causes are subject
to the control or arrangement of the Supreme,
according to laws at present unknown to us.
Any observations, however seemingly slight, will be welcome
contributions to the solution of these intricate problems, and the
members of the Dorset Field Club may assist if they will put
their observations in a permanent form and forward them to
Colonel Markwick, of the Ordnance Department at Devonport,
Colonel Markwick being the present experienced Director of the
Variable Star Section of the British Astronomical Association.

KOTE otf THE NEW STAR. 55

Tabular statement of light variations of Nova Persei, as given by
observers at Kensington, communicated to the Royal Astronomical
Society by Sir Norman Lockyer :
1901.

March 5th . . 2"j

6th .. ..2-9

9th .. . . 3-5

loth .. 37

nth .. 4-0

,, i2th .. . . 3-8

2ist .. 4-2

,, 22nd . . . .

23rd .. 4-2

24th .. 4-5

25th .. ..5o

The star has been long invisible to the unassisted eye, but its
place is being carefully watched by many competent observers in
hope of a possible revival.

Sir Norman Lockyer gives the following general description
of its spectrum :

" The photographs show that the bright hydrogen lines are
successively feeble as the ultra violet is approached. The
spectrum extends far into the ultra violet. Also, that there
have been changes in the photographic spectrum."

The following metals are reported as being certainly
detected : Fe., Ti., Ce., Ca., Sr., and Se. The iron lines were
very distinct. Colour At discovery it was bluish white. During
the period of decline it assumed a reddish hue. These changes
in colour have been reported in the case of other Novea.

Full particulars of the spectrum are given by Sir Norman
Lockyer in the "Monthly Notices" of the " Royal Astronomical
Society, also by other observers.

It is hoped the discovery of Nova Persei by Dr. Anderson will
induce others to watch for Novea.

on |>o*ne of t$e
gupifer.

By Rev. W. R. WAUGH, F.R.A.S.

(Read December 13th, 1900.)

T is currently believed that the planet Jupiter is the
most interesting of the planets which form
collectively our Solar system, and this con-
viction arises not merely because it is larger
bulk for bulk than all the other planets
together, justifying its appellation as the
" Giant planet of our system," or on account
of its attendant five moons, nor of its peculiar
semi-sun composition, but chiefly because of
the striking and ever-changing markings and
spots with which its visible surface is covered, and which form
the sole subject of this brief paper. In the present cultured
auditory it is hardly necessary to refer to the dimensions or to
the rotatory or orbitary motions of the planet further than
to recall to memory the few following figures taken from
the last published authority of the astronomical constants of
Jupiter viz., that its revolution round the sun is accomplished
in 1 1 -86 years; that there are considerable irregularities in
its orbital motion, owing chiefly to the attractive influence
of the planets Saturn and Uranus ; that its rotation on its axis

THE PLANET JUPITER.

SOME OF THE ^lARKlttGS ON JUPITER. 5)

is accomplished in 9 hours 25 minutes, being at the rate
of nearly 28,000 miles per hour at its equator, a rapidity
sufficiently accounting for the great disparity between its Polar
and equatorial diameters, and easily so recognised in a small
telescope ; or that its dimensions are about 88*390 miles in mean
diameter ; that its apparent mean diameter in arc is 40" "j,
varying, of course, according to its distance from the earth, that
mean distance being 384,262,000 miles, its mean distance from
the sun being 472,693,000 miles. There are many interesting
facts connected with these figures which are not intended to be
comprised in this paper, which, as intimated, is on the surface
markings of the planet. And here we must qualify our title, for
it is highly probable some would say certain that we do not
see the actual surface of the planet itself, but only the marvellous
atmosphere with which the possibly more dense body of the
planet is enveloped. It is, therefore, with that atmosphere we
have chiefly to deal. It is probably of a semi-fluid or viscous
material, and also in a highly-heated condition ; perhaps con-
sisting largely of metallic substances at a high temperature not
very dissimilar to the sun indeed, in a kindred condition to our
own earth when, in long, long past ages, it was cooling down
from its nebulous state to a condition susceptible of organic
life.

The spectrum of Jupiter is mainly solar, arising from its
reflection of the solar light ; but there are some ill-defined lines
not in the sun, and which probably indicate the existence of
substances peculiar to the inchoate condition of the planet. Its
great distance will suggest the difficulties of this part of Jovian
lore, and also the impossibility of organic life, as we know it, on
the planet. The physical condition of Jupiter is debateable
ground, and will probably ever remain so to us.

That the different markings of Jupiter lie at varying depths in
his atmosphere is a well-ascertained fact, as they have often been
seen to pass over each other, and their varying motion and
the general manner of their appearance and disappearance give
some colouring to the theory that many of them are ejected from

5 8 SOME OF THE MARKINGS ON JUPITER.

the lower regions of the atmosphere, possibly the result of some
volcanic action.

" The principal markings are called belts or bands, because
they surround almost continuously the body of the planet. Thus
these belts and bands are conveniently mapped out for purposes
of observation and study on the surface. (See diagram.) The
one covering the region of the equator is called the equatorial
band, and is characterised by a number of white flocculent spots
of various tints, chiefly of a yellowish hue, the yellowness being
far more dense at some seasons, which is the case at the present
date.

There is a thin dark line very near the equator, which is
occasionally broken up into parts, and sometimes very difficult of
detection owing to its faintness. It is called the equatorial belt.
On the equatorial band there are frequently seen strange lines,
when definition is good, stretching quite across the space, and
generally at an angle to the axis of the planet. They are con-
ventionally called wisps. They vary in width and density, and
are always weired-looking objects." Bordering the equatorial
region there are two much denser belts. The upper one on
the diagram is called the South Equatorial belt, and the lower
one the North Equatorial belt. (It will be remembered that all
astronomical telescopes invert and reverse the object viewed.)
The southern of the great belts is always, more or less, in
activity, and perhaps the most interesting of any portion of the
planet.

It is generally duplex, i.e., divided into two distinct portions,
though in some parts those two portions are united. It is, on
the whole, the most active part of the Jovian surface. It is very
disturbed at the present time, there being many dark and light
spots of various dimensions and intensity on both portions of
this belt. There is a curious bay or depression on the south
edge of the southern portion, and in this bay, though not
attached to it, there lies the wonderful red spot, which has
excited so much attention for several years past. The following,
that is the eastern end of the bay, is often very dark, and

SOME OF THE MARKINGS ON JUPITER. 5$

frequently presents the appearance of a huge uprising cliff. The
red spot was first noticed scientifically in 1878, when it was of a
dark red colour, as shown in Mr. N. E. Green's classical draw-
ings. It was surrounded by a bright halo-like substance,
probably a background, giving it a prominent aspect. It gradu-
ally faded year by year, and now it is very pale and of a greyish
tint ; indeed, in bad seeing it is often difficult of detection. The
inner portion of this remarkable oval spot is paler than the outer
portion, giving it a ring-like aspect. The following end is
somewhat darker, and has been seen connected with the bay
by a thin dark line. I have never been able to fairly detect that
line. This wonderful spot has been largely used in ascertaining
the rotation period of the planet. Dr. Marth, who is well known
as the constructor of tables of the varied aspects and motions of
Jupiter, has fixed the zero longitude of the planet at the
preceding end of the red spot, from whence, of course, the
longitudes of the different markings are calculated. The
movements of this spot are very slight. Possibly it is a fixture in
the Jovian atmosphere, and the slight movements are only
apparent, arising from the whitish material around it partly
covering it, and threatening to ultimately hide it from view.
What is it ?

Here we may well pause, for the theories of its origin are too
numerous to detail. The writer inclines to the idea that it is
ejected matter from a lower atmospheric stratum floating in the
Jovian envelope, though something may be said for the theory
that it is a prominence based on the more solid portion of the
planet ; indeed, a huge mountain probably in a state of semi-
incandescence, the friction it would be subject to by the passing
currents of other material being sufficient to account for its heat,
for it should be takeii into account that the movements in the
Jovian atmosphere are at enormous rates. The diverse spots,
especially the darker ones, generally have a movement of their
own, as well as partaking of the general rotational motion.
Messrs. Stanley Williams and W. F. Denning, well-known and
highly-qualified observers of Jupiter, have paid special attention

60 SOME OF THE MARKINGS OX JUPITER.

to these movements, and the former has contributed a special
paper on the subject, which has been published in the monthly
notices of the R.A.S. It has also formed a feature of the work
of the Jupiter section of the B.A.A.

The North Equatorial belt is similar to the South, as it is
duplex, though of a less marked character. Many dark and light
spots are also on its surface, having varying motions ; but this
belt is subject to occasional shrinkage, so that sometimes it
loses its duplex aspect. A few years since it was comparatively
thin, and was almost featureless. It is much wider and more
active now. This evidently shows there are latitudinal as well as
longitudinal movements in it. In the light band to the north of
this belt there have been several remarkable dark spots with very
rapid inherent motion, one or two of which were very persistent,
being under careful observation for successive apparitions.

The two thinner belts north and south of the equatorial belts
are called the North and South Temperate belts, and, as a rule,
possess fewer striking features, though sometimes they are
duplex, and are covered with light and dark markings of a less
pronounced character. Some years since, however, the South
Temperate belt had an elongated dark marking, which continued
for several months ; it was a dense and striking feature for a time,
and was the subject of careful observation by several expert
Jovian students. It was just south of the great red spot ; few, if
any, traces of it are now left. There are two other belts north
and south of the Temperate belts called respectively North-
North and South-South Temperate belts. They are generally
much fainter than the Temperate belts, though this may be the
result of position on the curved surface of that portion of the
globe of Jupiter ; dark spots are occasionally seen on them.
Leo Brenner, in his exquisite drawings, shows some of the spots.

North and south of these named belts are what are so-called
the Polar regions of the planet, and are frequently encircled by
faint belts giving that portion of the planet a ringed appearance.
Owing to position, they are rarely the subjects of observation,
though sometimes a cloudy and somewhat indefinite marking is

SOME OF THE MARKINGS ON JUPITER. 6 1

seen, and attracts attention. Herr Leo Brenner's beautiful
drawings show several of these strange markings.

In addition to these markings, curved ones are occasion-
ally seen at a considerable angle to the equator, as if, by
some strange convulsion in the Jovian atmosphere, portions of
belts were wrenched off, possibly by revulsion, rather than
attraction of other parts. Some ten years since I saw such
a singular phenomenon in the southern portion of the planet.

We close by a few remarks on the colour of the belts and
markings, and on this subject records materially differ, being
largely influenced by personal equation, colour appreciation
being a very varied faculty, especially in the light tints of stars
and planets. So I venture to give my own observations only.
The entire surface of Jupiter appears to me of a light straw
colour, intensifying in the portions north of the equator some-
times, as at present, to a light amber. The South Equatorial
belt is generally of an ashy chocolate colour ; the north nearly
the same, with a dash of green of varying intensity. The other
belts are of an olive tint, varying to light brown. The red spot
is now of a very light grey. The dark spots vary much from a
rich brown to nearly black black probably by contrast. The
light spots are sometimes of pearly white. In this matter of
colour my observations vary very much from acknowledged
authorities. For instance, I have never been able to perceive
the pinkish hue so beautifully shown in Herr Brenner's drawings.

Ladies excel us in colour appreciation. I have sometimes
wished they would form a committee to give united opinion on
this subject, including star colours.

DESCRIPTION OF JUPITER DRAWING.

As the drawing was taken in an astronomical inverting
refractor, it should be remembered that the south is at the top
and the north at the bottom ot the drawing, that the east is to the
right and the west to the left of the drawing, thus inverting and
reversing all the surface marking. The two principal belts are
the South and North Equatorial. The south belt at the date of

62 SOME OF THE MARKINGS ON JUPITER.

the drawing was plainly duplex, the dividing line being fairly
distinct. The northern edge of this belt was indented, and had
two dark and two somewhat diffused white spots. The longitude
of these spots changed slightly in the course of a few days. The
south edge of this belt was more definite, and shows the deeply
indented bay in which lie the remains of the wonderful red
spot, now of an ashen grey colour. The body of this belt was of
warm chocolate colour. It should be stated that the so-called
red spot is now only seen when atmospheric and instrumental
conditions are of the best. In 1880 and 1881 this spot was of a
brick-red colour. Space does not permit further details of its
interesting history. Its form, an elongated oval, has not
materially changed since its discovery. Its origin and cause are
unsettled matters among astronomers.

"The North Equatorial belt was also clearly duplex, the
dividing line being somewhat broken up, and nearer the southern
edge of the belt. On the northern edge of this belt there were
four dark spots and four distinct white spots. The dark spot
near the centre of the drawing was well defined, and had a
proper motion, more rapid than the planet's rotation. The
times and other circumstances were taken and seconded. The
colour of this belt was similar to that of the South Equatorial
belt, with the addition of a decided greenish hue.

" On the equatorial zone, between these two belts, a faint dark
belt, somewhat broken in outline, was clearly perceived when
seeing conditions were good. The zone itself was mottled with
white markings, which were continually changing in character.

" The two belts north and south of these principal belts are
called the North and South Temperate bands, and at the date of
the drawing had no very marked features, though both these
bands are frequently covered with well-marked features.

" The north and south Polar regions were comparatively
featureless, except the ringed aspect of the north region, which
at the date was fairly well marked. The longitude of the central
meridian of this drawing was 32. The date was January ist,
9 hours 5 minutes, 1895."

SOME OF THE MARKINGS ON JUPITER. 63

If this brief and confessedly sketchy and imperfect paper
should stimulate qualified members of the Dorset Natural
History Club to observe and study the giant planet of our
system, the object I had in writing it will be accomplished, and,
by a little stretching of the meaning of our title, it may be
regarded as natural history, if not antiquarian.

By H. J. MOULE, M.A.

3 n HERE are many things which set us wondering
many things yet living on amid destruc-
tive improvement, which set us wondering
whether we quite know what manner of
men the mediaevals were. We hardly can,
to be sure. Who that is much with "the
working man " can say that he is able to
look into the very heart of him ? How,
then, can we really know our Englishmen
of the far away centuries ? There are many things which set
us thus pondering. And among them these monastery barns
are not a little noteworthy. They are so utterly different to all
and sundry barns of these times. So much so that many people
cannot believe that these huge majestic buildings were made
for barns. Yet nothing is more certain than that this was the
case. The great doorways, to name one proof, show this.
They are not church doorways ; they are not hall doorways ;
they are barn doorways, pure and simple. Look at them here,
look at them at the other great Dorset Abbey barn, that at
Abbotsbury. Once again, the lighting, or non-lighting rather,
is a proof. These long narrow loops are all right for a barn, but

CERNE ABBEY BARN.

[Photographed by Rev. T. Perkins.]

CERNE ABBEY BARN. 65

all wrong for a church or hall. Thinking of the size of these
barns, of their majestic outlines, of their strong, everlasting
build of wall and roof, they set us wondering once more what
was indeed the mind of the men that planned them and made
them. Were they thus greater than we are in building, smaller
minded in everything else ? A dim idea may be here recorded
for what it is worth. " Murder will out." Poetry will out.
Poetry has no need always of rhythm, nor even of words. Is not
a Mendelssohn organ-fugue a poem ? Is not the Sistine
Madonna a poem ? Is not Salisbury spire an epic ? Is not this
Cerne Abbas barn a pastoral idyll ? Is it not the outcome, for
it would out, of the poetic heart of an old Benedictine, or,
maybe, of an itinerant Freemason ? Is it not his builded poem ?
However, it is not an essay on the mind of the mediaevals that
is here wanted, but a few sentences about this material result
thereof. It would, nevertheless, be out of place to say much
respecting the extremely admirable masonry and carpentry of
Cerne Abbas barn, because there is a paper on the subject in the
" Proceedings " of the Field Club, Vol. X., p. 187. To what is
there written only one or two small additions seem needful. In
that paper it is suggested that the light grey stone, which is
used for wings and other dressing, is of the Portland formation,
and perhaps from Portesham or Sutton Poyntz. But this has
since been doubted or denied by an expert. He thinks, as was
understood, that it is of a different formation and from Somerset.
Again, a word about what is the extraordinary feature of Cerne
Abbas barn the flint masonry which prevails outside and
within, too. The paper just quoted says that it may be doubted
whether any specimen of this masonry to beat that here could be
found in Sussex, Norfolk, or any other county noted for this kind
of work. Later the writer visited Norwich, a city abounding in
flint masonry more than any other in England. Of the forty-two
old churches there not one was noticed without that feature.
But what was pointed out as the crack sample of flint facing is
the wall of the Bridewell. This is very fine work. But the writer's
honest impression was that it is not quite equal in quality to this

66 CERNE ABBEY BARN.

at Cerne Abbas. The surface of the flints appeared to be
scarcely so even, or the jointing so close, at the Bridewell as at
the barn. And here the outside work only is spoken of. As to
the splendid inner flint facing of this barn, nothing of the sort
whatever was observed at Norwich. Again, it has to be noted
that the chance of studying the original roof design, which the
writer had in 1888, now no longer exists. Then there was one
of the great trusses almost entirely exposed to view in a large
loft or store-room. Now it, as well as all the rest of the huge
original timbers still upholding the stone-tiled roof of the
dwelling portion of the barn, is ceiled away from sight. In
Vol. X. there is an outline showing the ur. common framing of
these timbers which, to the writer, appeared to be used. It is
quite useless to try to describe the grievous loss in effect
suffered by the present barn through the disappearance of it's
dark, majestic roof-timbering. But never let it be forgotten by
antiquaries that in many hands not the inner effect only, but the
outer also, would have been ruined. All honour to the late
General Pitt-Rivers for covering the new roof with stone tiles as
of old, and not with slates or iron.

The opinion ventured in the former paper that this and other
great monastic barns are, at least partly, crop-barns, and not
simply tithe-barns, is still upheld. It may be suggested that, as
this seems to have been, and the great Abbotsbury barn certainly
was in two divisions, one part may have been for tithe corn and
the other for the whole corn crop in straw from the monastery
farm. Tithe or main crop, conceive the millions and millions of
sheaves which have been carted in great loads through this
stately barn-porch. And what divers fashions of waggon, and
what divers sorts of raiment on the farm-folk, grouped with the
red wheat-loads. It is well within the memory of some of us
that the old build of waggon almost all and every part of it
curves died out and died hard ; and the old rustic decorations
of the painting and bright colours linger yet. Think of the
tawny-red wheat, of the scarlets and blues of the graceful
waggon, of the greys and russets of the lay brothers and

CERNE ABBEY BARN. 67

"adscript!," of the charming, mellow, ashlar porch and its noble
arch framing it all. Think, lastly, of what must have given
splendid value to all these colours. Think of the black. There
is the Benedictine father, told off to be steward of the season's
work, and- giving a bit of a hand, too, with the neighbours, sable-
hued frock notwithstanding. Would that this porch could utter
speech and tell us of some of the far-off harvest-homes among
the five hundred which it has seen.

oC IgtamfaCf, &c., in
in 1900.

By HENRY STORKS EATON

President of the Royal Meteorological Society).

JTIHE changes to be recorded are more numerous than
usual. A gain of four new stations hardly com-
pensates for a loss of seven. The new stations are
Lyme Regis, Piddletown, Sherborne Castle, and
Shroton. The gauge at Tower View, Beaminster,
was moved on the ist of January 200 yards east to
Fleet Street. On vacating the Vicarage of Bere
Regis the Rev. W. Farrer handed over the rain
gauge to his successor, the Rev. W. E. H. Sotheby, who has con-
tinued the observations ; and at Cattistock Mr. E. S. Wilmot-
Sitwell took charge of Mr. Palairet's register from the ist of July.

-22

Beaminster, Fleet Street

50 48

2 44

ft.

200

in.

ft. in.
1

a.m.
9

Lyme Regis
Piddletown

43
i 45

ii 56
,, 20

250
190

5
6

1
1

8.30
9

Sherborne Castle

" 30

210

Shroton

54 40

205

4'9

1 2

9.30

The losses include Bere Regis (Whitelovington) ; Broadwey ;
Chickerell Rectory; Corfe Castle (Furzebrook), where a 22-year

RAINFALL IN DORSET. 69

register has come to an end ; Hamworthy ; Sturminster Newton
(River Side) ; and Wimborne (Codford). There are thus
44 complete returns against 47 last year. Abundant .rain in
January, February, and December raised the ratio of the fall
calculated from 3 1 stations to 104*3. It ranged between 115*3
at Binnegar Hall, where the so-year constant is based on
ii years observations, and 95*4 at the Nothe, Weymouth, where
it depends on a record of 15 years. In each of the aforesaid
months more than an inch of rain was measured on two days.
The average of 39 stations was on the 3oth of December i '74111.,
January 6th i'i6in., and on February i5th rizin. On no other
day did it exceed o'yin. The largest individual falls in 24 hours
were on the 3oth of December 2 '45m. at Gillingham and Horton ;
2'3oin. at Wimborne ; 2'2oin. at Cattistock and Whatcombe ;
2'iyin. at Hoi well ; 2'ioin. at Bloxworth Rectory and Piddletown ;
2'O2in. at Houghton and Steepleton and 2'ooin. at Melbury ;
and on the i5th of February 2-07111. at Holwell and 2'ooin. at
Cattistock. June was the only other wet month. March, April,
July, September, and October were dry, particularly July, in which
month there has been a falling off of rain for the last five years.

When two rain gauges are at no great distance apart, and still
more so with a larger number, there is the advantage that one is
a check upon the other. This is well illustrated in the case of
the Coneygar Hill and Portville gauges at Bridport. When
started in 1893 there was little difference in the amount of rain
collected by them, the Portville register showing, perhaps, the
larger rainfall but see the report for 1893. This condition of
things soon altered, and a deficiency at the latter station, slight
at first, has gradually developed till in the present year the
record of rain at Portville (ratio 92*9) is 12 per cent, less than at
Coneygar and 7 per cent, short of the deduced 5o-year average.
At Coneygar a ratio of nr6 is in fair accordance with the
nearest stations, Beaminster Vicarage and Blackdown, which
tends to prove the correctness of the gauge and its exposure.
As there is no lack of care on the part of the observer the dis-
crepancy must be looked for in the deterioration of the rain

RAINFALL IN DORSET.

gauge at Portville or alteration of its surroundings. The rain-
fail constant for Portville is 3271111. and for Coneygar Hill
32-87^1. (Appendix to Rainfall Report for 1898.)

Year.

Portville.

Coneygav.

Portville
greater.

Ratio to the Annual Fall.

Coneygar.

Portville.

1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900

In.
26-41 ?
42-25
31-40
24-37
34-87
2474
29-22
30-39

In.

25-51
40-04
SI -81
26-41
36-75
28-59
32-44
36-67

In.

+ -90
+2-21
- -41
-2-04
-1-88
-3-85
-3-22
-6-28

78
122
97
80
112
85
99
112

81
129
96
75
107
76
89
93

Seldom, if ever, do untrained observers estimate the number
of wet days in the course of a year precisely alike. Even when
they are most conscientious and careful the personal equation
comes in and considerable divergence may exist. For instance
at Beaminster in the present year two good observers register
respectively 1 74 and 1 84 wet days and two others at Swanage
1 60 and 173. For this reason those schedules alone which,
giving the daily rainfall in full, show that due care has been
taken in the measurement of small quantities, and where *oiin.
of rain has been recorded at least eight times, have been
employed in reckoning the wet days in Table III. Thirty
stations marked with an asterisk fulfil these requirements com-
pared with 35 last year. In former years the entries of rainfall
were too haphazard and casual to afford a satisfactory basis for
investigation ; but for the last six years the improvement in
registration justifies the following comparative statement :

Ratio of Rainfall at all

Year.

Rainy Days.

Stations to the
Annual Fall.

1895

155

1896

156

1897

171

104

1898

155

1899

134

1900

179

104

RAINFALL IN DORSET. 71

Thunderstorms occurred, or lightning or thunder noticed, on
the igth, 2oth, 26th, zyth, and 2Qth of July, the yth and 22ndof
August, the 28th of October, and 2 2nd of November. None of
them were severe except on the 2yth of July when, besides
those mentioned in the observers' notes, the Dorset County
Chronicle states that a tree at Alton and another at Buckland
Newton were struck by lightning and considerably damaged ;
and that at Wool a carter was ploughing with two horses, and
while in the act of taking the horses from the plough, the plough
was struck by lightning and portions of it considerably injured.
The heaviest rain accompanying these storms was "jSin. at
Chalbury on the 2Qth of July ; *65in. at Cattistock and Gilling-
ham and '54in. at Shroton on the 2yth of the same month ; and
*6oin. at Beaminster Fleet Street and '59111. at the Vicarage on
the 7th of August.

OBSERVERS' NOTES.

BEAMINSTER, FLEET STREET. Average maximum tempera-
ture in the shade : January 46'o, February 43"2, March 45'b,
April s67, May 6o'2, June 6f"j, July 74'!, August 69'o,
September 66'2, October 57'3, November 5o'6, December
So-o ; average 58'!.

BROADWINDSOR VICARAGE. January 2nd : Rain o*6in. ;
imperfect observation, probably more. [The rainfall for the day
has been taken as I'loin. H.S.E.]. July 26th: Thunderstorm;
29th, thunderstorm which lasted between i-i hour, rain -5 Sin.
August 7th : Thunder, rain '46in.

BUCKHORN WESTON RECTORY. December 3oth : The
greatest rainfall in seven years.

CHALBURY RECTORY. July igth and 27th and October 28th:
Thunder. Highest temperature 82 on July 25th ; lowest 22
on February 8th and 9th.

CHEDDINGTON COURT. February ist, 2nd, and 3rd: Snow
storms ; average depth 4*25in.

CHICKERELL, MONTEVIDEO, Rain on 32 days to a less
amount than -oiin. - February 2nd: Snow all day from an early
hour; loth, a little snow; 1 3th, snow afternoon, and morning

72 RAINFALL IN DORSET.

of the i4th. March iyth and i8th: Small showers of some-
thing between snow and hail [Graupel, H.S.E.] ; igth, hail
about 3.30 p.m. All the hailstones were of a conical shape with
convex bases, the height being 4-i6in. and in a few larger ones
up to 5-i6in., the diameter 3-i8in. and in the largest up to
7-i6in. ; 26th, several snow showers. July zoth : Distant
thunder but no rain; 26th, summer lightning at night; 27th,
thunder and lightning. Two loud claps very close. A man on
the top of a hay cart was struck by lightning and made insensible
for a short time, but soon recovered ; an iron bar being carried
by another man in a brickfield was knocked out of his hand and
thrown to a distance, but the man was not hurt. November 1 2th :
Slight thunderstorm.

DORCHESTER, WOLLASTON HOUSE. The type of weather in
November and December was remarkable for constant depres-
sions advancing over England from the Atlantic, which
culminated in heavy gales at the end of the year. On the great
majority of days the sheltered thermometer marked a maximum
of 50 and over, and only twice showed a minimum below the
freezing point, when 3 1 was recorded.

HORTON VICARAGE. February ist isth: Fifteen frosts in
succession, 17 on the loth. April 2ist: Thermometer 81 in
the screen. July loth 2oth : Eleven hot days in succession,
from 79 to 95 ; also eight from 22nd to 29th, 79 to 95*.

LYME REGIS. July 27th and 29th : Thunderstorms.

PORTLAND, CHESIL. July 26th : Lightning ; 27th, thunder
and lightning.

SHERBORNE, COOMBE FARM. February isth: The greatest
flood on record in the little valley of " The Coombe " (a water
shed of about two square miles). A farm house. . . was
flooded to a depth of 3ft. The occupant has known this house
for fifty-five years, and it had only been flooded once before to
the depth of ift. The cause was the fall of snow the two
previous days of about ift., and, the ground being frozen, the
melting snow and heavy rain could not penetrate into the earth.
August 22nd : Hailstorm with lightning and thunder.

RAINFALL IN DORSET.

VERWOOD MANOR. The heaviest fall of rain that I have
recorded in my short time, some eight or nine years, was on the
3oth of December.

WAREHAM, BINNEGAR HALL. February isth: Gale from
south with heavy rain till three p.m.

WINTERBOURNE HouGHTON. July 2jth i Severe thunder-
storm between one and four p.m.

EXTREMES OF TEMPERATURE IN THE SHADE.

Max. Min.

Jan. 50' 5 26'5
Feb. 55-0 17'0
Mar. 52-0 19'0

Max. Min.

April 700 27-0
May 64'0 35'0
June 75-0 45'0

Max. Min.

July S6-5 44-0
Aug. 81-0 47-0
Sept. 74-0 38-5

Max. Min.

Oct. 63-0 35-0
Nov. 57'0 30'0
Dec. 55-0 31-0

WINTERBOURNE STEEPLETON. The rain registered on
December joth is the heaviest recorded for one day since the
commencement of my register in September, 1892.

RAINFALL IN DORSET.

O 00 "I t" 5-1 P- p 7*< 00 "O >p 00 t^ -P t- 00 I>- rt >! ->] p Ci O5 C !>1

> o "re oo rH t^ 1^ o i-i oo oo o IM c m c i -j e-i IM
"&,

i s

* *

p^ p^ 4j*coocD^O | JQ 1 ^COiOCOJ ;> -^OO^OiOTt<"^t > - l C l O'^OOiC

g A

5 I ^|&^ ss? -p= ^-re-
" s

<UM SSQ tt K^SOOC feCSE^SS
-^ -5 .._ ::

! ii "

b i>^j^-g

RAINFALL IN DORSET.

!5O^(?O:O5Ot~5Oi

;^,

(MCi-'^OMOiCSnM
. CD 0-1 i 01 ^H 01 00 rl r-l 00 1

111

--T

-3 - -K

a* S

III 11 111 "II "ill I I

^ : :2 : :g : H -

'|je?Sg^. b|l ^
O

RAINFALL IN DORSET.

fc
(2

RAINFALL IN DORSET.

tt <0 00 O >0 O 00 1 M < * <P MS t- M M 00 0> 04

Sny

udy | :;

I <M GO CO 1O O >!<

uiio-

rHr-l (MIMrHIM J-HI

aaom

JO 'Ul

S 50 ^ SS

" ( 6 '"^20

I 0-1 1M 8^ rH r^

3 !

OI>-'M^l

S *1 oo

: : S : : : i : j : -s : : i : ijllfi i :

. .2 ^ .1 .5 .^^-plfili w
' "=^ : '|1 '1 'i| 'lllSwI^l

I l H

ill '

-5 1

RAINFALL IN DORSET-

TABLE III. AVERAGE MONTHLY RAINFALL.

1900.

years, 1856-1900.

Average
of 44
Stations.

Proportionate
fall (a).
Difference from 45
years average (&)

Davs

of -Olin.
or more.

Proportionate fall (c).
Do. corrected for
inequality of days (rf).

In.

(). (b).

In.

(c). (d).

January ..

4-552

130 +34

3-323

955 958

February

5-672

162 +83

2-565

788 829

March

1-411

40 -26

2-291

659 675

April

1-494

43 -21

2-221

642 667

May

1-804

52 - 5

1-980

568 580

June

2-747

78 +13

2-233

652 660

July

939

27 -43

2-348

701 682

August .

2-482

71 - 7

2-635

781 759

September
October ..

1-064
2-684

30 - 57

77 -37

7
16

3-081
3-920

875 934
1141 1143

November

4-079

116 + 3

3-583

1126 1075

December

6-099

174 +63

3-542

1112 1036

Year

35-027

1000

173

33-722

10000 10000

RAINFALL IN DORSET,

TABLE IV. STATISTICS OF THE TEMPERATURE OF THE AIR,

AND OF THE HUMIDITY AND AMOUNT OF CLOUD
AT WlNTERBOURNE STEEPLETON MANOR AT
9 A.M., FORWARDED BY MR. H. STILWELL.

Temperature of the Air.

In Stevenson Screen.

On Grass.

Averages of

Extremes.

B 1

^^fl

EC **

efc

January

45-8

36-4

41-3

51-1

25-1

33-1

22-0

8-2

February

43-0

33-2

38-1

54-6

17-3

SO-6

13-0

6-8

March

44-8

32-9

387

55-1

18-7

30-2

14-1

7-1

April..

54-5

37 '5

45-6

69-9

247

33-7

21-0

May ..

57-2

41-8

49-0

68-0

31-9

37-9

25-1

6-7

June . .

64-2

49'3

56-2

73-4

41-5

45-8

35-0

7-5

July ..

71-0

52-9

61-3

84-2

39-1

48-0

31-9

4'9

August

67-9

517

59-3

82-9

43-0

47'9

38-0

September

66-0

45-8

55-4

71-0

35'0

40-4

30-2

5-6

October

57-3

43"2

500

617

32-6

38-8

27-2

7'5

November .

51-0

39-6

45'3

59-4

28-0

35-7

22-4

6-7

December .

50-1

38-9

447

54-9

281

36-3

24-9

8'8

Year

56-1

42-0

48-8

84'2

17-3

38-3

13-0

6'9

Qfye loafer ^uppCj? of
Jlncicnf porclpe^fer, dating
from

By Major COATES, R.A.

(Read Dec. 13th, 1900.)

'ATER for the supply of ancient Dorchester was
obtained from a small stream, which rises near
Compton Valence, and was carried in an open
water channel some ten feet wide in a winding
course of over twelve miles, entering Dorchester
at the top of the town. Altogether about six
miles can still be traced. Most of this has been
levelled at some time for cultivation, the result
being that the remains of the aqueduct for a great
part of its course look much like a road. Only about three-
quarters of a mile in the neighbourhood of Whitfield Farm,
Bradford Peverell House, and a few other places still show the
aqueduct in its original form. The remainder of the aqueduct
has been entirely obliterated by cultivation, although in one or
two places it may still be traced by the different colours of the
crops.

The part of the aqueduct I first noticed was near Whitfield
Farm, where the aqueduct still remains almost perfect in its

Q. v

o n

THE WATER SUPPLY OF ANCIENT DORCHESTER. 8 1

original form as an open watercourse, and although I at once
saw its similarity to a water course, such as is seen in all hill
districts of Northern India, I failed at first to realise what it
really was owing to a curious delusion by which the course on
both sides of the valley appeared to run down towards the head
of the valley, but on making a rough test with an Abney's level
I found the course to be true, and not as it appeared to the eye.

In all other cases which I have been able to test with the
Abney's level, I have found that the course on one side of a
valley corresponds as regards height with the course on the
other side, especially I may note from the spot where the
aqueduct touches the railway near Bradford Peverell to the
opposite side at Longwoods Coppice, which latter appears to
the unaided eye to be at a higher level than the former.

A few small discrepancies can no doubt be found, but I have
seen none that cannot be accounted for by such lowering of
level as might occur from years of ploughing, or in some cases,
possibly, from earth falling from above.

The aqueduct started from the foot of the masonry dam of a
sheep-washing pool at Foxlease withy-bed.

Assuming that the ground would hold water without excessive
leakage, this spot would seem to be an ideal place to form a
large reservoir, as a dam of about 25 feet high and less than
100 yards long would have flooded about 30 acres. No such
dam could, however, have existed without some trace being left.
The existing dam is only five feet high, and the water held up
quite insignificant.

The remains of an embankment, which indications show to
have been about ten feet high, is to be seen in Home Coppice
withy-bed, a few hundred yards higher up the stream. This
tank, however, was never large, and if it formed part of the
old waterworks could only have held a few days' supply. It is
possible that some other small tanks exist in the neighbourhood
of Compton Valence Rectory,* but I have not examined the

* There are tanks, as Major Coates surmises, near the Rectory House. ED,

8 2 THE WATER SUPPLY OF ANCIENT DORCHESTER.

ground, and no large reservoir could ever have been made
there.

The fact of there being no trace of a large reservoir at the
head of the aqueduct, the comparatively large size of the channel,
and the insignificant volume of the stream, which rises at Comp-
ton Valence, and which in ordinary times is but a mere trickle,
drying up entirely before it reached the River Frome, points
conclusively to the aqueduct being intended to carry water from
the stream when in flood, either after rain or when water allowed
to accumulate in the small reservoir was discharged. This is all
the more probable, as the expensive puddling of the sides and
bottom necessary to make the aqueduct watertight, would not be
nearly so necessary as it would be if the aqueduct were required
to discharge a smaller continuous stream.

Such an intermittent supply at the source involved a reservoir
at the Dorchester end, if a constant supply was given to the
town, even supposing the rainfall to have been much heavier
and more continuous in ancient times than it is now. My own
impression is that the depression now occupied by the public
gardens is the most likely spot.

This spot is, I am told, on the site of the old ditch surround-
ing the town. Consequently if my surmise proves correct it
would show that the aqueduct was made in peaceful times,
when no danger was anticipated from tampering with the
defences.

A reservoir in this position is high enough to have supplied
the greater part of the town by gravitation, so saving the
labour of carrying water from the level of the River Frome,
which is some 60 or 80 feet below the top of the town.

To complete the survey satisfactorily, levels with the theodo-
lite ought to be taken from the last spot where the watercourse
is intact for several hundred yards beyond the last visible trace.
Such a survey would almost certainly show the true position of
the reservoir.

I have not examined North Slip Plantation, but in all prob-
ability the remains of the aqueduct can be seen in it.

THE WATER SUPPLY OF ANCIENT DORCHESTER. 83

I have made these last observations in the hope that someone
else will complete the survey, a copy of which on a scale of six
inches to one mile, so far as I have been able to do it, is
deposited in the County Museum,

By W. MILES BARNES.

(.Read ^e6. 0S*A, 1901.)

'HEN Major Coates read his paper on this subject
before the Society, the President expressed
the hope that the discussion upon it might be
resumed at some future time. I have prepared
these notes with the object of re-opening the
discussion. For myself, after examining the
watercourse and carefully weighing the argu-
ments Major Coates has advanced in support
of his theory, I accept it as one of the most
interesting and important discoveries that has
ever been made in connection with the ancient history of the
town, and I hope that the publication of his paper may move
archaeologists in other parts of the country to look for similar
traces of aqueducts in the neighbourhood of the sites of
Romano-British towns.

The fact that four out of the fourteen aqueducts which in
ancient times supplied Rome with water are sufficient to supply
the needs of the large population of Rome to-day, shows how

NOTES ON MAJOR COAXES* DISCOVERY. 85

much larger the consumption of water was in Roman times than
it is now, and how necessary an abundant supply of water was to
those who accepted Roman civilisation and adopted Roman
habits, and it supplies the motive for the construction of an
aqueduct at Dorchester. That Roman wells have been found
at Dorchester need not cause surprise ; there are wells in
Pompeii, though the wells there had to be sunk through 100 feet
of solid rock, yet Pompeii was abundantly supplied by aqueducts
with water from a distance, for there is none suitable near.
From the fact that the River Frome flowed at that time so far
from the town, and that it would have been necessary to cross a
marsh or stagnant water to reach it, as well as from the known
preference of the Romans for spring or rain water from a pure
surface,* it seems improbable that any quantity of water for
domestic and public uses was ever obtained from that source, so
that the need of an aqueduct must have made itself felt before,
or as soon as the population of the town became numerous
enough to justify the construction of so important a work ; and
the ingenious way in which the Romans supplied that want, the
knowledge of engineering and levelling shown in its construc-
tion, should excite the admiration of all, especially of those who
believe that the science of engineering is of comparatively
modern date.

Our knowledge of the manner in which the Romans built
their aqueducts is obtained mainly, I suppose, from Vitruvius.
According to him, the Romans conveyed water by three ways
either by water channels, or by means of leaden pipes, or
through earthenware tubes. Vitruvius preferred earthenware to
leaden tubes, because the water conveyed through the former
was more wholesome than that which passed through the latter,
which might be contaminated with white lead, and because the
first cost would be less, and an earthenware pipe, if broken,
could be replaced by anyone. These are the reasons he gives
for his preference.! The earthen pipe was made with a collar

* Vit. 1.8. c.2. Vit. 1.8. c.7. t Vit. 1.8, c.7,

86 NOTES ON MAJOR COAXES' DISCOVERY.

at one end, into which the next pipe would fit, much as stone-
ware drainage pipes are made now. They were cemented to-
gether with a mixture of quicklime and oil. Ashes were mingled
with the water first sent through the pipes, these would settle in
any imperfect joint and stop leakage, which shows, by the way,
that there could have been no high pressure of water in these
pipes, and that they would be suitable for an aqueduct having a
very low gradient as the one at Dorchester undoubtedly had.

The aqueduct was planned to a suitable fall ; if the ground
was impervious to water, the channel was cut in it, and was
carried round the sides of hill slopes, the fall being preserved ;
if hills intervened, a tunnel was cut through them ; the valleys
were either bridged, or the channel was carried at a suitable
height on the slopes of the hills round them (as at Dorchester),
" if," Virtruvius remarks, " the course would not be too
circuitous." Should the soil be gravel or earth, side walls were
to be built and an arch turned over the channel to protect the
water from the heat of the sun. In England this protection
would not have been needed.

It is clear, therefore, that the aqueduct, presuming it to be so,
at Dorchester, has been constructed in its main features on the
Roman model. In one respect it differed from the Vitruvian
model. Vitruvius recommended that a fall of not less than one
in 200 should be given to the aqueduct, which would amount to
a total fall of 300 feet or more between Compton and Dor-
chester ; the actual difference in the levels between the two
extremities of the aqueduct fall very far short of that, and the
slightness of the decline, so much less than Virtruvius recom-
mended, might be urged as an argument against the theory that
the course was intended for an aqueduct. It might be urged that
on so low a gradient the water would be so long in flowing from
Compton to Dorchester that much of it would sink into the
ground and be lost, and that a very small quantity, if any, would
be delivered. Now, in reply to these objections, it should be
taken into account that the chalk which underlies these downs is
of a very close texture, so that there would be comparatively

NOTES ON MAJOR COATES' DISCOVERY. 87

little leakage through it. There would be fissures in it, no
doubt, but the ashes or the Oxford Clay from Compton, mingled
with the first water sent down, and the chalk disintegrated by the
frost, might close them sufficiently.* Where the soil was more
open or, indeed, throughout the whole course earthenware
pipes might have been used. When water was conveyed through
pipes, it was customary to make reservoirs along the aqueduct
at distances of three or four miles, so that a section of the
aqueduct could be repaired without taking up the whole. The
reservoirs would also, by breaking up the course into lengths,
prevent any undue pressure being put upon the pipes. If pipes
were used, a much smaller reservoir at the spring head would
have been required.

Major Coates, however, believes that the conveyance of the
water was by means of an open water course and not by pipes,
and that the aqueduct w?s used only when the water was in
flood. As to the low gradient, he informs me that, according to
Molesworth's tables, if the maximum mean depth of the channel
was two feet and the cross section twelve square feet, the
velocity of water along it would be two and a quarter feet a
second with a fall of four feet in a mile, and six feet a second with
a fall of one two-hundredths, as recommended by Vitruvius ;

* Whether an aqueduct cut in the Chalk along the side of a hill would or
would not convey water need be no matter for speculation, because we have such
an aqueduct close to Dorchester which has been running for centuries, and we
can observe it in operation. It may be seen near the foot of the hill upon which
the gaol and Poundbury Camp stand ; along the foot of this range of hill it is
cut for some distance in the Chalk. Upon the bank of the channel below the
gaol is a footpath, and on the other side of the footpath a ditch, six or eight feet
from the channel, and below the level of the water which runs in it ; the leakage
both here and a little above, where the meadow is below the level of the water,
can be observed that it is not excessive. What has made this channel water-
tight V It may be answered : the alluvial soil brought down by the stream has
been carried into the fissures between the lumps of chalk and there compressed
by the weight of the superincumbent water. If this has rendered the channel
watertight, may not the Komans, as their practice was, have sent down the
aqueduct clay mingled with the water, and so rendered the chalk channel
sufficiently watertight to convey the water without excessive waste to Dor-
chester ? There is abundance of Oxford Clay at Comptou ; indeed, the village is
built upon it.

88 NOTES ON MAJOR COATES' DISCOVERY.

but the latter speed would, he thinks, erode the banks of
an unpaved channel. The speed of two and a-quarter feet a
second with twelve square feet cross section gives a discharge of
twenty-seven cubic feet, or 168 gallons a second, but velocity
and consequent amount of delivery falls off rapidly as the mean
depth diminishes.

With regard to the water supply itself, at Compton there is a
spring of water, excellent in quality. The volume is not now
large, but in all probability in Roman times, before the land was
cleared, the springs were fuller and the rainfall greater ; but, if this
was not the case, a large supply of water could be obtained from
the rainfall on the slopes. If the rainfall in those days averaged
only thirty-six inches in the course of the year, one square mile
would yield nearly forty-two million cubic feet of water, i.e., 260
million gallons. If discharged continuously with no waste, this
would give a supply of eight gallons a second ; only a fraction of
this would be actually delivered, but a much larger proportion of
the rainfall would be collected on a slope with watertight strata
underlying it than on more porous soil.

As to the castellum, or rather castella, the reservoirs which
directly supplied the town, for Vitruvius mentions three, Major
Coates in his paper expressed the opinion that the depression
now occupied by the public gardens was the most likely spot for
the reservoirs. Those who, like myself, examined the spot care-
fully for traces of the Roman fortification of the town before the
gardens were laid out, will remember that the tops of two of the
valla, somewhat worn down, were clearly apparent in the field
which is now the northern end of the gardens, and that these
terminated abruptly near the hedge between the two fields into
which the site of the gardens was then divided, and that the
second field was on a much lower level. South of the latter field
Mr. Cunnington, I believe, again found the vallum and fossa,
and I am told that the drawing of a section of them is now in
the County Museum.

Any member of the Field Club who may wish to examine the
water course where it is to the eye most perfect should examine

NOTES ON MAJOR COAXES* DISCOVERY. 8$

the remains of it at Bradford Peverell. Near the church is the
gateway of the drive to Bradford Peverell House ; a few yards up
from that the aqueduct will be seen on both sides of the road.
On the left hand side it winds along the steep slope of the hill ;
on that side, behind the barn, it has been cut into by the road
surveyor to obtain chalk for the roads, and the bank of chalk
thrown out by the Roman excavators in making the aqueduct
has been cut through. The section proves that the excavations
were not made to obtain cultivation levels, for not only is the
slope too steep to moke this profitable, but, though the soil is
here very shallow, and every spit of it would have been invalu-
able for cultivation, it was not removed to be re-placed on the
top of the moved chalk, but the chalk from the aqueduct has
been thrown out on the top of it, and that so loosely that the
ringers, or even the hand, can in places be thrust in between
lumps. The section shows, underneath, the solid chalk rock
with the ancient soil on the top of it, over which is the loose
chalk thrown out of the aqueduct, and above that the soil which
in the course of ages has been formed upon the surface.

It is significant that terraces similar to those of Major Coates'
aqueduct do not occur in any of the other lateral valleys of the
Frome. There are none above Frampton.

POSTSCRIPT.

Since the above paper was written the watercourse has been
carefully surveyed at critical points, and the survey has proved
generally favourable to Major Coates' theory. I hope the
surveyors, who have devoted much time and labour to the work,
may be induced to give the details of their work in these
pages.

Excavations have also been made at points A, B, C (see map),
and the channel of the aqueduct exposed. It is cut in the solid
chalk 2ft. 6in. to zft. gin. in depth, and is six feet in width at the
bottom ; the sides are almost perpendicular. At Poundbury the

$0 NOTES ON MAJOR COATES' DISCOVERY.

chalk sides of the channel were perfect, but at Combe Bottom,
about nine inches of the top of the sides were a little broken
down, which was to be expected in an open field frequented by
cattle.

The filling of the trench at Poundbury (A, see map), was
wholly of fine earth, and amongst it, at about two feet from the
surface, a horseshoe of mediaeval or Roman form was dug up
with two nails still in it. The horseshoe is now in the Museum.

At Combe Bottom (B) the filling of the trench was at the
bottom fine earth, containing what appeared to be clay. At the
top flints, which abound in the valley, were intermingled with the
soil.

At Bradford (C) the channel was not dug out ; it would have
required too much labour to remove the large quantity of earth
which now buries it, but the outer bank was cut through, show-
ing, as in the section dug out a little beyond it by the road
surveyor, the original slope of the hill, and the chalk thrown out
of the channel upon the top of it by the Roman excavators.

At Poundbury the channel was lined with a material which
might have been cement. I think there had been the same
lining at Combe Bottom, but there it was more broken up. The
material was of a very tough and tenacious nature, and was with
difficulty removed with a spade ; it hardened on exposure to the
air.

The survey showed that the gradient was exceedingly low, for
which reason it now seems possible that the stream may have
run down its natural channel, or not far from it, from Compton
to Littlemore ; this channel might have been paved, or pipes
may have been used. The reservoir into which it emptied, and
which would be the head of the gradient aqueduct, should be
looked for at Littlemore. The artificial tanks near the Rectory
may have been constructed to serve as the spring head. But
these are conjectures ; the one fact which seems clear and
indisputable is that there was an aqueduct which conveyed water
to Dorchester in ancient times, and that the excavations have
disclosed it.

o I

5 ;

>- tc

UJ 3

o a

o 5
o

Accent cScrndsCtp on gor6cm
tt>if a Suggestion as fo
of f >e auscs o

By NELSON M. RICHARDSON, B.A., F.E.S.

f.iarf December 13th, 1000.)
(Note added September 3rd, 1901.)

( AST summer my friend, Mr. J. A. Pepys, who was
staying at Weymouth for a short time, told me
that he wished to show me a very striking, though
not extensive landslip which had taken place
just beyond the River Jordan at Preston, and I
thought it deserved some record in the Proceed-
ings of the Field Club, especially considering
the prominence now given to the subject of
coast erosion, in which landslips form a great feature. I should
like here to acknowledge my thanks to Mr. Pepys, as without
his information I should probably never have heard of the
landslip. I went early in September and took the photo-
graphs, which are here reproduced (Figs, i, 2), from which it will
be seen that the strip of land has sunk down almost vertically,
carrying with it at about the middle of its length a piece of wall,

92 A RECENT LANDSLIP ON JORDAN CLIFF.

gate-posts and gate, and some iron railing, all uninjured and in
the positions they occupied when on the cliff above. The con-
tinuation of this wall runs for some distance straight inland,
and its broken end is shown in Fig. 2, slightly overhanging the
present edge of the top cliff. I am told by a coastguard at the
Preston Coastguard Station that on the night of April 3oth,
1900, the coastguard on duty walked along the edge of the
cliff as usual, and passed through the very gate which a few
hours afterwards sank down 30 feet, and that there was then
no sign of any movement. On the morning of May ist,
at about six o'clock, he was on duty at the station, which is
rather less than f mile from the landslip in a straight line, when
he heard a loud rumbling sound, which only lasted a short time,
and which he took to be the firing of guns, though he wondered
at their being fired at that unusual time. About 8 o'clock the
farmer came to tell him what had occurred. Though the main
slip lasted for a very short time only, he says that masses of earth
and stones from the cliff continued to fall into the sea for several
days.

When I first visited the spot at the end of August, I found that
a strip of land covered with turf, from 8 to 10 yards broad and
about 200 yards long, had sunk down almost vertically to a depth
of 30 feet in the middle, but with a slight downward slope
towards the land, which in November amounted to about 15,
but was then slightly less. The strip runs nearly east and west,
the east end being at the extreme summit of the hill marked
Jordan Cliff in the map in Damon's Geology of Weymouth. It
is the hill immediately to the east of the River Jordan, which
forms a cliff on the coast, and not what is usually known as
"Jordan Hill," which is composed of Oxford clay, and on which
the Preston Coastguard Station stands. This latter hill lies to
the west of the Jordan.

The strip composing this landslip, which I shall allude to as
the " May slip," slopes gently downwards towards the west. It
ends abruptly on the east, at about 100 yards from the wall
mentioned above, and was at first joined on to the cliff at this

O
*}

z j>
m Z
> D
3J (/)

< o

S -n

A RECENT LANDSLIP ON JORDAN CLIFF. 93

point, so that one could walk on to the slip ; but, when I saw it
a chasm had opened by the slip falling away from the main cliff,
which is now (November lyth, 1900), about 5 feet wide and of
considerable depth. On the loth of December, when I again
saw the place, this chasm had been nearly filled up with rubble
which had fallen from the main cliff, no doubt through the heavy
rains.

At the western extremity of the slip, which was at first only
about 80 yards from the wall, the ending is very indefinite, and
fresh cracks are being gradually formed, and have (November
iyth) extended 20 yards or so further west in the last two
months. Towards each end the outer edge of this strip forms a
cliff of 20 or 30 feet high, and here in all probability a fresh
subsidence of the strip will take place before long, as cracks are
opening and widening ; but in the middle, on the contrary,
cracks, which two months ago were i to 2 feet wide and 8 or
10 feet deep, have entirely closed up, leaving hardly any
trace.

When I photographed the landslip in September, I placed the
legs of the camera across a chasm about 1 8 inches broad, and in
the excitement of the moment, forgetting its existence, stepped
into it myself, which impressed it on my mind, as well as my
body ! This chasm has, with others, so closed up that the crack
is not now more than an inch or two wide.

There is no cliff below this middle portion of the May slip
as at the ends, and one can easily walk down on to the older
landslip terraces below. On visiting the place on December
loth, 1900, I found that the western end of the May slip had
already much altered in character since November lyth, when
the above was written. The cracks have opened out greatly
and several falls have taken place, to such an extent that I
considered it hardly safe to venture on to the slip itself, as the
whole of that end was so much broken up, and apparently in
very unstable equilibrium. More rubble had also fallen from the
main cliff, partly covering the gate shown in the photograph,
but the middle parts of the slip were unchanged.

94 A RECENT LANDSLIP ON JORDAN CLIFF.

Having described the strip itself, which subsided on May ist
last, I would point out further that it is only one of a series of
very similar slips of which I know of no historical or traditional
record, but some of which, from appearances, must have taken
place in very recent times. The horizontal distance from the
cliff to the sea in this part amounts at the east end of the " May
slip," which is, as will be remembered, at the extreme top of the
hill, to about 150 yards, roughly speaking, and in this distance
something like seven or eight slips can be traced more or less
distinctly, each forming a terrace with a steep slope behind it.
About the middle of the May slip the ground is very much broken
up with recent cracks, showing that the whole must have moved
lately, probably last May, but in most parts it is much less
rugged, and, if no more slips take place for a long period, it will
no doubt become an irregular succession of smooth terraces
varying in breadth, as at present, from about 5 to 20 yards.

This suggests an idea, in passing, that some of the terraces we
see on the sides of hills, for which many causes have been
assigned, such as worms, sheep, cultivation, the denudation of
strata of varying hardness, the ancient action of rivers, &c.,
may be due to a succession of small landslips such as have
occurred here.

The diagram of section of cliff does not lay claim to extreme
accuracy, as it was made from rough measurements, without
instruments, but it is sufficient to give a very fair idea of the
section of the cliff at a point about 250 yards to the east of the
gate which is on the May landslip, or about half a mile to the
east of the River Jordan. The part filled in with horizontal lines
represents the unmoved portion of the cliff below the landslips,
which have slid down over it. The part filled in with vertical
lines represents the portion which has-moved in different succes-
sive landslips, and has not yet fallen over the cliff into the sea.
At the lower end of this comes a steep cliff with the seashore at
the bottom. The faces of both this and the cliff at the top are
bare of grass, or nearly so, the remainder being quite covered.
There are a few cracks of a foot or so broad towards the top, but

A RECENT LANDSLIP ON JORDAN CLIFF. 95

the ground is fairly solid elsewhere. Some of the grassy strips,
which are the tops of old landslips, extend for a considerable
distance along the face of the cliff and form regular well-marked
terraces. This is especially the case in those numbered 3, 5, 6,
and 9, whereas 4, 7, and 8 are very small ones.

A section 50 yards to the west would show about the same
total number of terraces, but all, except two or three, would be
slightly different from these.

I have drawn dotted black lines on the diagram to show what
I suppose to be the limits of each little landslip. No. i is the
oldest and No. 9 the most recent, but of their respective dates I
have no record.

A walk on the narrow beach underneath will help u's to under-
stand how all this movement is accomplished by the united aid
of the rain above and the sea below.

In the first place, the hill is seen to be composed of Coral-rag,
and what is called by Damon " Calcareous grit." This appears
to be Coral-rag much broken up into rubble and mixed with
earthy matter. A stratum of solid stone about 6 feet thick,
shown in the diagram by slanting lines, is situated at about
20 feet above the beach towards the west, but rises higher
towards the east of this hill to perhaps 40 or 50 feet. Mr. W. H.
Hudleston tells us that these strata belong to beds known
as " Nothe Clay." The hill occupies about mile of coast, and
rises to a height of 150 feet or thereabouts. Below this solid
stratum is a less solid one much divided by cracks, which is
gradually undermined by the sea. After a time a fall takes place
of the solid stratum, and for a space of nearly 200 yards (which
begins about 200 yards east of the River Jordan) there must
have been such a fall within a year or two, as the beach is
covered with numerous large masses of rock of the thickness
of this stratum, viz., 6 feet, and in some cases 10 feet by 8 feet
in size. These present a very fresh appearance, and are not yet
rounded by the sea. The remains of the lowest bed have mostly
disappeared, as well as of the rubbly beds above, though there
are (November lyth, 1900), heaps of several cart loads each of

g6 A RECENT LANDSLIP ON JORDAN CLIFF.

earth and rubble, which must have slipped down in the last few
days, as the sea has not yet affected them.

When the support of this solid stratum is removed, all the
overlying beds vertically above it and for some feet inland must
come down with it, and would very soon be washed away, leaving
a nearly perpendicular cliff. The top of this cliff is the lowest
of a series of terraces rising in succession to the last formed one
near the summit of the hill. So much for the action of the sea.
This is the present state of about 200 yards of the cliff to the
west of the May landslip.

It will be observed, as in the case of the May slip, that the
terraces formed by these landslips have almost always the outer
edge higher than the inner one, the cause of this tilting being
that the mass of land forming the slip breaks off and slides at
first vertically and then along a slope, as shown in the diagram,
by which means its upper surface is tilted and slopes down
towards the land. This is counterbalanced in slip No. 9 on the
diagram (which is not the May slip, but a corresponding one
further east), by the quantity of rubble which has afterwards in
this case, fallen from the cliff above and made the surface more
horizontal. It will be noticed that the rain stands in these tilted
terraces, sometimes forming small ponds. This slowly niters
down some crack, and may often be seen coming out in a tiny
stream in the face of the cliff below. It is clear that, other
circumstances being favourable, it will form a slippery subter-
ranean surface, down which the mass of ground immediately
over it will have a tendency to slide, especially after very heavy
rains. A good instance of this may be seen at a spot about
250 yards east of the Jordan, where there is a slight indentation
in the cliff caused by a recent slip of the rubbly beds. At a
short distance above the beach is a hole, out of which a small
stream trickles, making all the bank below it wet and sticky,
whilst the part above is dry. Before the bank slipped and
formed this indentation, this little stream must have had a lower
outlet and produced the slippery surface underneath the now
fallen piece, along which it slid down. This is an instance of

A RECENT LANDSLIP ON JORDAN CLIFF. 97

the first step due to the rain. The first slip will go right down
into the sea and be, as in this case, carried entirely away. But
the terrace above holds in another collection of water, which
also drains away underneath it and undermines it, so that before
long it also slips, but may probably not reach the beach, but
merely fall some feet below its present position. The terraces
above it will sooner or later do the same, and a fresh one will
finally separate itself from the solid hill and slide down as this
landslip, which is the subject of my paper, did last May. The
sea is, meanwhile, carrying on its independent action below and
preparing for a fresh series of falls.

It would seem that there are two main independent move-
ments always in progress.

1. The whole mass of rock forming the landslips (as shown by
vertical lines in the diagram) is sliding continuously downwards
at the rate of, perhaps, a foot or two in a year.

2. At considerable intervals, perhaps twenty or thirty years or
more, there occurs a fresh slip at the top of the cliff, which
slides suddenly perhaps 30 feet and then forms part of the whole
slowly sliding mass.

Besides these movements there are many more local ones con-
tinually occurring, and the fail of a fresh slip would probably
cause a more or less general disturbance by the shock.

When I first saw these 200 yards of freshly-fallen masses of
rock on the beach, I naturally associated them with the May
landslip, but, by measuring their position, I ascertained that
they did not lie below the May landslip, but entirely to the west
of it, and that they had, therefore, no connection with it, but
formed the first stage in an adjacent series of slips. I have been
particular in giving their position, as in future years some
important data may be, perhaps, thus obtained as to the rate of
coast erosion at this point.

It would seem from the fact that there is very little in the way
of blocks on that part of the shore immediately below the May
slip that a considerable time must have elapsed since the last
subsidence of the 6 feet band of stone through the action of the

98 A RECENT LANDSLIP ON JORDAN CLIFF.

sea just at this spot, as it would doubtless take some time to
destroy a block of 400 to 500 cubic feet. It must, therefore,
have taken a long time for sufficient slipping of the whole mass
to have taken place to cause the slip of May last at the top.

Reverting again to the explanation I have suggested (which
would not, of course, apply to all cases) of some of the terraced
slopes that we see on the sides of hills inland, let us go back to
the time when a stream began to cut its way through the surface
of a raised mass of land, which was the way in which our valleys
began to be formed, and had got sufficiently far down to produce
a cliff on each side of 20 or 30 feet high. Falls would take place
and be gradually swept away by the stream, which would have
much the same action on the parts it touched as the sea on
Jordan Cliff, with a similar result if the strata were similar,
producing eventually by a series of landslips a set of little
terraces, as in the diagram.

Probably, however, the work would be slower, and a time
would come when it would almost cease, when the level of the
stream had descended so far that it became sluggish and exer-
cised very little denuding action.

The process being slower, more time would be allowed for the
smoothing action of other influences, such as rain, wind, animals,
worms, and even cultivation, which might find its terraces ready-
made and only a little rough. The result would be that the
terraces would be smoother, and all cracks would entirely
disappear by the time that all were formed, and on most hills
sheep or other animals are pastured, which would very materially
help the smoothing process. It will be noticed that, as a rule,
on these little landslips on Jordan Cliff the original surface soil
is not much disturbed, which would be better for the cultivation
than if the good soil had been washed away. It has often struck
me that in many of the hill terraces one sees elsewhere there is
no regularity, but they go up and down and end, and a fresh one
begins, very much as is the case on Jordan Cliff, where the cause
is clear. Even here, where very insufficient time is allowed for
the purpose, it is wonderful how smooth some of the terraces

A RECENT LANDSLIP ON JORDAN CLIFF. 99

have become, and, could the sea be limited in its action or
stopped for 100 years or so, I feel little doubt that we should
have a fine hillside with a series of smooth irregularly shaped
terraces very much like what may be seen on numbers of our
Dorset inland hills.

Here, however, the sea goes on encroaching, and slips are
constantly occurring, so that by the time that the terraces on the
face of the hill are beginning to become regular and smooth, they
slip away and are replaced by others. In the case of a river this
movement must eventually come to an end, and the smoothing
process has afterwards an indefinite time in which to do its
work. In Dorset the rivers are now all sluggish, and the terraces
are fully formed, but, should any of them have been formed in
the way I suggest, they must at one time have closely resembled
those at present to be seen on Jordan Cliff and at many other
similar spots on the coast.

NOTE. On visiting Jordan Cliff on September 3rd, 1901, I
found that no fresh slip had taken place since the slip of May
ist, 1900, which was the subject of the above paper, but the
surface of this "May slip" had since November, 1900, become
much more tilted, so that it sloped downwards towards the land
so as to make an angle of about 22, with the horizontal at the
gate, and in other parts as much as 35. This appeared to be
due to a further sinking of about 5 to 10 feet in different parts,
as the part at the gate was now about 38 feet below the top of
the cliff, it having been only about 30 feet in November, 1900.
A good deal more loose earth and stones have fallen on the gate
and elsewhere from the face of the cliff. The outside part of the
central portion of the " May slip" has also somewhat crumbled
down on to the terrace below, though in most places these
outside parts are stilt in position. The surface of the slip is
much broken up by cracks at the west end, though perhaps
hardly as much so as in November, 1900, but it has extended in
this direction by about 20 yards, cracks being traceable for
122 yards from the wall westwards. At the east end the slip has

100 A RECENT LANDSLIP ON JORDAN CLIFF.

sunk about 5 or 6 feet since last November, but has not extended
laterally. Captain A. Rickards, who accompanied me on this
visit, called my attention to the fact that at some distance inland
there was a crack of some inches wide extending from the east
side of the wall continuously for about two-thirds of the way
down the western side of the hill parallel to the edge of the cliff.
A subsidence of a few inches has also taken place in the outer
portion, which forms a strip about 80 yards wide. This crack is
very strongly marked by a large break in the wall which runs
direct inland from the middle of the " May slip." This break is
78 yards from the edge of the cliff. There are a few slight
cracks in this wall at distances of 5, 13, 18, and 22 yards from
the cliff edge, but these are at present less than an inch wide and
are not traceable in the ground. The large one at 78 yards
would appear to foretell a slip on a much larger scale in the not
far distant future.

cm6 tQe

By HY. COLLEY MARCH, M.D., F.S.A.

JJTHE cult of the maypole extended at one period
throughout the whole of Europe, and the
time of its celebration was the spring. The
tree selected was usually a birch or fir a
fact that suggests an Aryan preference ; but
other tall stems, like that of the poplar (i),
would serve. It was brought from the forest
into the hamlet by the general populace ; in
some places by women only (2) ; later by the
corporate guild ; and, last of all, by troops of children. The
going forth for this purpose was a joyful and eager event.

" There's not a budding boy, or girl, this day
But is got up and gone to bring in May ;

Each porch, each door, ere this

An ark, a tabernacle is.

All ! then, come forth ; wash, dress, be brief in praying ;
Tew beads are best when once we go a-Maying.

We shall grow old apace, and die

Before we know our liberty ;
Then while time serves, and we are but decaying,
Come, my Corinna ! come, let's go a-Mayiiig." (3)

(1) In the Hautes Pyrenees, a fir or poplar. Among the Wends, a birch. In
the Hartz, an oak adorned with birch branches. See Der Saumkultus, by
Wilhelm Mannhardt, Berlin.

(2) As among the Wends. (3) See Herrick.

102 THE GIANT AND THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE.

The tree was prepared by lopping off all except the topmost
boughs, which were left green, and called the crown ; and the
trunk was stripped of its bark. There was often attached to the
pole a circular wreath, which in some places (4) was made of the
size and shape of a waggon wheel, the roue solaire ; and four
cross-bows were bent against the evil winds (5) as a menace to
the demons of destruction.

The peeling of the stem was often done in such wise as to
show stripes or spiral bands, which in later times were super-
seded by ribbons.

Smaller boughs, fashioned like little maypoles, were placed in
cattle-stalls over the heads of horses and cows (6) to promote
fecundity and lactation, and to avert witchcraft ; and were often
set up in front of the dwellings of marriageable girls.

Among the Wends it was the duty of the Mayor of the village
to ascend the tree and affix to its summit a masculine cross of
wood surmounted by an iron cock. The former was sometimes
omitted, but never the bird, which, as in Sweden, was an especial
symbol of fertility both as to animal life and as to fruit and
corn.

An essential part of the annual ceremony was the dance, which,
with high leaps and bounds, was carried round the pole in the
course of the apparent solar movement, from left to right ; and
this performance was required (7), at any intermediate time, of a
young wife brought into the community by marriage.

A further solar association is to be seen in the facts that
sometimes the pole (8), and even the wreath, were ultimately
consumed in the midsummer fire ; and that the collection of
materials for this conflagration was begun at Easter (9).

Municipal interest was shown by attaching to the tree local
flags or national banners. Any person who has travelled this year
from Paris to Marseilles may have seen, near the railway in a

(4) As Questenberg. (5) In Bavaria.

(6) Cf, Gen. xxx. 37. (7) Among the Wends. (8) In the Hautes Pyrenees.
(9) In Ireland and in Alsace.

THE KING

A. " MAYPOLE," NEAE Luc, FEANCE, AS SEEN IN AUGUST, 1901.

B. MAP, TRACED FROM THE ORDNANCE SURVEY MAP.

THE GIANT AND THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE. IOJ

village a little south of Luc, a maypole, stripped and peeled, with
its green crown, its circular wreath, and the Tricolour of the
Republic flying below. (See figure A.)

Ecclesiastical sanction may be seen in many particulars. Of
the " church ales," the most important was the Whitsun drink-
ing. The vernal erection of the pole and the summer fire were,
as festivals, assigned to those of the calendar to Ascension Day,
to Whitsuntide, St. John's Day, June 24th, St. Peter's Day (10),
St. Theobald's Day (11), and to the Day of the Visitation of
the Blessed Virgin (12). Following, in Christian manner, the
suggestion of the cross and the cock, the instruments of the
Passion were (13) fastened to the maypole the pillar, scourge,
rod, ladder, cock, sword, lantern, hammer, tongs, nails, dice,
spear, sponge, and pitcher.

Further evidence of ecclesiastical sanction may be gleaned
from churchwardens' accounts. Thus, in the parish of Wing,
Bucks, there is recorded, under the year 1593, "pd. for iron for
the maypole xijd.," and, in 1595, "pd. for takyng downe of
maypoles and lainge ym up xd." Also, in the parish of Eltham,
Kent, in 1562, "pd. to the boys for the maypole vjd." With
this may be compared a statement in an old Roman calendar
that on April 3oth " Maii arbores a pueris exquirentur."

The pole itself was, in some cases, left standing for five years,
and elsewhere, as in the Hartz, for seven years ; but the annual
decoration and festival were strictly observed. Sometimes
greater permanence was obtained by building a huge structure of
many tree trunks joined together. Such, perhaps, was the
great maypole in Cornhill set up before the parish church, which
was, in consequence, called St. Andrew Undershaft; and that
other, in the Strand, a remnant of which had stood all through
the Protectorate, and to which, as Pepys records, the butchers
ran on the nth of February, 1660, "to sacrifice their rump,"
for Monk had proclaimed the Restoration ; cakes and ale were

(10) Iii Angouleme, June 29th. (11) In Alsace, June 30th.

(12) Among the Wends, July 2nd, (13) In Bavaria.

104 THE GIANT AND THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE.

in again ; all the church bells were ringing, and " 3 1 bonfires
could be counted from the bridge."

Attention has been called to a boundary charter, granted in
the reign of King John, as containing the oldest recorded
mention of the maypole. The words cited are "De Lostock
mepul, ubi crux sita fuit, recta linea in anstro, usque ad crucem
super le Tunge " from Lostock mepul, where a cross once stood,
in a straight line southwards to the cross on the Tonge. " This
maypole," it is further said (14), " must have formed one of the
land -marks which defined the boundaries, and must, therefore,
have been a permanent erection."

It is true that crosses, and even crucifixes, were often used
indeed, are still employed as terminal signs. Thus, in a
charter assigned to the year 851, the definition runs ; "ondlang
ftaes hearpoftes to ftaem Criste maele. and swa fram ftam Cristes
maele ofdunweard ondlang anre ealdre die" : along the high
road to the crucifix and from the crucifix down along an old
ditch (15). A cross by its sacred character resisted removal,
though in the case first cited the cross had vanished.

Boundary marks less easily disturbed are trees, and they were
frequently used for this purpose.

For example, in a charter of the year 772 occurs the follow-
ing : " innon #a scip ac in a gratan aespan in ftaet hreade
sloh innon fta fif aecc on fta haran apeltreo" (16) ; to the
lopped oak, to the great aspen, to the red sloe, to five-oaks, to
the old appletree. The next two extracts, from charters of the
respective years 774 and 770, are still more to the point: "and
swain smalan aesc in ftonne mapultre" (17): to the little ash
and then to the maple. " Of ftam syrftreowe in ftaet ruge
mapeltre6w " (18) : from the rowan to the maple.

(14) E, T. Hampsou, Medii JSvi Kalcndarium, p. 238.

(15) Kemble's Codex III., 393.

(16) Kemble's Codex III., 382.

(17) Kemble's Codex III., 381.

(18) Kemble's Codex III., 379.

THE GIANT AND THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE. 105

The maple, then, was used, like other trees, for a boundary
mark ; but, assuredly, the maypole never (19).

It would seem that no function, however simple, or pastoral,
or divine, has been free at all times from debauchery. Of the
celebration of the central Sacrament of the Christian religion
St. Paul had to complain that " one was hungry and another
drunken " (20). Church ales were often denounced as the cause
of unseemly revels ; and the festival of the maypole called forth
ample invective. " Hundreds of men, women, and children go
off to the woods and groves, and spend all the night in pastimes,
and in the morning they return with birche boughes and branches
of trees to deck their assemblies withal. And they bring home
with great veneration the Maie-pole, their stinking idol rather,
covered all over with flowers and herbes, and then fall they to
leaping and dauncing about it, as the heathen people did. I
have heard it crediblie reported by men of great gravity that, of
an hundred maides going to the wood, there have scarcely the
third part of them returned home againe as they went" (21).

The Long Parliament, mainly composed of "men of great
gravity," made an ordinance in April, 1644, that all maypoles were
to be taken down and removed by the constables, churchwardens,
and other parish officers ; but it met with no little resistance.

The parishioners of Cerne seem to have been subject to
violent alternations of the conservative and the iconoclastic
spirit ; and it is remarkable that they anticipated this Puritan
enactment, for in their churchwardens' accounts of the year 1635
occurs the entry, "Paid Anth. Thome and others for taking down
ye maypole and making a town ladder of it, oo. 03. 10 " (22).

(19) It maybe noted that in a charter of the year 972 is the word maivpul. The
sentence runs : " ondlang ftaere straet to mawpul, andlang pulles on temedan."
Here the word is clearly mewpool, the pond or lake of the mew, a seafowl, but

not necessarily the gull.

(20) I. Cor. ii., 21.

(21) Philip Stubbes, Anatomic of Abuses, 1583.

(22) The Cerne maypole was destroyed in 1635 ; the existing altar in the
parish church was erected in 1638, the pulpit in 1640 ; and the Long Parliament's
Ordinance was issued in 1644.

I Ob THE GIANT AND THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE.

But, after the advent of Charles II., the maypole was set up
again and had a long life. Robert Childs, the present sexton,
well remembers it. " It was made," he says, " every year from a
fir-bole, and was raised in the night. It was erected in the
ring just above the Giant. It was decorated, and the villagers
went up the hill and danced round the pole on the ist of
May."

The fact just mentioned deserves especial notice. Cerne had
been a busy town, and had some sort of market-place, as well as
a village green. But the maypole was set up in neither of these
places, but nearly half a mile away, on the top of a very steep
hill, " in the ring just above the Giant." (See figure B.) This
ring is of a rhomboidal shape, an approximate square, each side
measuring about 120 feet, or, according to Hutchins, no feet.
On the opposite side of the valley, on Black Hill, is another
" square camp." Two similar camps were excavated by the late
General Pitt- Rivers, and of these that at South Lodge is 150
feet square and that on Handley Hill 108 feet square.

No iron was found in them, but bronze implements and
weapons in abundance, with tools of horn and flint, and frag-
ments of pottery that revealed a continued occupation into
Romano-British times. Now, if exploration has assigned such
rhomboidal camps to the Bronze Age, it has proved with equal
certitude that a very large proportion of the barrows of Dorset
also belonged to that period of civilization.

Has the Cerne Giant a like affinity ? Or is it mediaeval, or
even modern ? But it cannot be modern, because William
Stukeley described it as ancient in a paper, not hitherto pub-
lished, but now given as an appendix, which he read to the
Society of Antiquaries in 1764 (23). And, assuredly, few persons
can believe that it is mediaeval, the work of monks, though they

(23) This paper is preserved iii the Minute Book of the Society of Anti-
quaries, Vol. IX. , p. 233. The Cerne Giant is not mentioned by Stukeley in his
works, "Itinerarum Curiosum," 1724; " Palseographia Britannica," 1743;
" Itinerarum Curiosum Centuria," 1776.

THE GIANT Atfb THE MAYPOLE OF CEkNE. 1 07

failed, or were not permitted, to demolish it. Probably they
pointed to it as a symbol of the Paganism that Christ came to
subvert, and were content to put their mark upon it, as they
would carve a cross on a cromlech, to arrest its power for evil by
means of a holy signature, which Hutchins saw in August, 1772,
and carefully copied. (See figure C.)

The figures can hardly form part of a date. They are not
Roman numerals, and Arabic letters were not introduced until
the XV. century. The formula, I.H.S., was also of late intro-
duction, and would be altogether inappropriate.

The Giant has usually been repaired every seven years, and
was last set in order in 1887 by Jonathan Hardy, now 69 years of
age, under the direction of General Pitt- Rivers. It is difficult to
believe that the original form of a signature has been exactly
preserved by those who were totally unacquainted with its mean-
ing. Speculation, therefore, though easy, is unsafe. But of the
letters that were drawn by Hutchins, the first is J. ; the second
precisely resembles the sign for Saturn in use prior to the XIV.
century (24) or it may be H. ; and the third may be D. So that
the signature would read : Jehovah [or Jesus], Saturnum [or
Hoc] Destruxit, God has overthrown this idol [or Saturn].
Saturn was the god of agriculture and growth, the devourer of
his own children (25), the fabled author of circumcision (26),
who bore an implement in his right hand, whose festival was
celebrated with riotous merriment, and to whom human sacri-
fices were offered. Combined with such a conceit may have
been a monkish play on the word Satan.

Passing from conjecture, it is certain that the Cerne Giant
presents five characteristics :

i . It is petrographic. It is cut into the chalk on the side of a
steep hill. It is, therefore, a rock carving,

(24) Adriano Capelli, Dizionario di Abbreviature Latinc, 1899, p. 368.

(25) One of the local legends is that the Giaiit devoured virgius.

(26) Eusebius, Prtep., I., 10.

io8

THE GIANT AND THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE.

2. It is colossal, and, therefore, betokens divinity (27). Such

an indication is given in other examples by making the
divine figure, small though it may be, much larger than
adjacent figures.

3. It is nude. This is another sign of divinity. It was the

custom in early art to represent unrobed the shape of
the superior gods. Man and the inferior gods were
clothed.

4. It is ithyphallic, and so stood for those highest of all

deities, the creative or cosmogonic, whose function was
to inseminate, to fructify, to fecundate. This character-
istic is not necessarily associated with the preceding.
The Egyptian divinity Khem, for instance, " dieu
ithyphallique, est represente debout, le corps envelloppe
comme celui (Tune momie, le bras droit leve dans 1'attitude
du semeur, la main ouverte ; et pres de cette main est le
figure du flagellum. II parait symboliser la force
generatrice, principe des renaissances, survivant a la
mort. II aussi symbolise la vegetation et la germina-
tion" (28).

5. Lastly, the Giant is clavigerous. It bears a weapon in its

right hand.

(27) The area covered by the Giant is nearly half an acre. The dimensions

given by Hutchins, 1774, are :
Ft.

Ft.

Whole length . .

180

From wrist to elbow

Length of foot

From elbow to shoulder

BreaUth of foot . .

Length of arm . .

102

,, small of leg

Length of the club

120

calf ..

Breadth of its knots

thigh

At other places . .

Length of leg and thigh

Length of face . .

23*

From the top of thigh to t]

Breadth

top of the head

,, of chin . .

Length of ribs

,, of mouth

Breadth of shoulder

Length of nose . .

,, elbow

Breadth

Length of fingers

Diameter of eye . .

2 3

Breadth of hand . .

,, breasts

Breadth of wrist . .

(28) Paul Pierret, Diet. d'Archeologic Eyiipticnnc, p. 290.

THE GIANT AND THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE. IOQ

Forms which possess these five characteristics have been
found in the rock carvings of Scandinavia (see Worsaae, Danish
Arts, p. 112, for a divinity, cut on a granite rock, in Denmark),
and belong only to the Bronze Age, or to its overlap with the
Early Age of Iron.

If the .Cerne maypole that stood away on Trendle Hill, instead
of on the village green, had its vicissitudes, its changing fortune
in the conflict with a new faith, no less had the Cerne Giant.

This is revealed in a story told by Gotselin, a French monk of
St. Bertin, who died in 1098. He came to this country in 1058,
and, as an inmate of various English monasteries, such as
Canterbury, Salisbury, St. Bede's, St. Ive's, was chiefly employed
in composing lives of the Saints, or " inflated versions of older
writers." " His collections of miracles," observes Wright, (29)
" are valuable because they contain some curious illustrations of
contemporary history."

Jerome Porter has translated some of these biographies in his
Flores Sane forum (30), where Gotselin relates that St. Augustine
" coming into the countie of Dorsett allwaies announcing Christ's
holy Ghospell, he arrived at a village where the wicked people not
only refused to obey his doctrine, but very impiously and oppro-
briously beat him and his fellowes out of their village and in
mockerie fastened Fish-tayles at their backs : which became
a new purchase of eternall glory to the Saincts, but a perpetuall
ignominie to the doers. For it is reported that all that genera-
tion had that given them by nature which soe contemptibly they
fastened on the backs of these holy men. And Saint Augustine
having left these wicked people to carrie the markes of their
owne shame, and travelled with his holy companie about five
miles further through desert and unhabited places, being
cruelly oppressed with the three familiar discomodities of

(29) Bioyraphia Britannica Literaria, I., 520.

(30) " The Flowers of the Lives of the most renowned Saincts of the three
Kingdoms, England, Scotland, and Ireland, by the Rev. Father Hierome Porter,
priest and monke of the holy order of Sainct Benedict, of the Congregation of
England." Vol. I., p. 515, MDCXXXII.

IIO THE GIANT AND THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE.

travellers, hunger, thirst, and wearines, he that sate uppon the
fountaine wearied with his journey, Christ Jesus, voutchsafed to
appeare visibly unto him with words of heavenly comfort and
encouragement. Then the holy man, being refreshed with the
sweet fountaine of eternall life, fell presently uppon his knees
and adored the place of Christ's footsteps, and striking his staffe
into the ground there straight sprung forth a cleere fountaine of
cristall streames, in which all his fellowes quenched the extremitie
of their thirst and gave infinite thankes to Allmightie God who
had voutchsafed to helpe them in that necessitie.

" And the same place was afterwards called Cernel, a name
composed of Latine and Hebrew, for Cerno in Latine signifies
to see, and El in Hebrew signifies God ; because there our holy
apostle Augustine was honoured with the cleere vision of him
that is true God and man. Moreover upon the same fountaine
in memorie hereof a chappell was built dedicated to our Saviour,
which, togeather with the fountaine, my Authour had seen; (31)
and the water cured manie diseases.

" Afterwards one Egelward, a rich man, founded a fayre
monastery of Benedictine monks in the same place, dedicated to
Saint Peter the Apostle, which was called the monastery of
Cernel and dured to the last fatall destruction of Abbeies in the
unfortunate raigne of Henry the eight."

Of this narrative it is well to give the chief parts in Gotselin's
own words, and to emphasise those of especial interest.

" Hinc divertens, dux verbi Domini successit tandem cuidam
profanae villulae in provincia quae dicitur Dorseta, ubi demoniaca
plebicola sanctos Dei omnibus opprobriis ac ludibriis dedecora-
vere ; adeo ut (quod etiam referri injuria est) prodnctas piscium
caudas ingererent. Unde indignatus spiritus Domini in hujus
auctores sceleris et in omnem progeniem illorum suum dedecus per
os Augustini vatis perpetualiter sententiavit ; et pravis propriam
ignominiam, sanctis vero perennem gloriam refudit.

(31) Observe this allusion to an earlier record.

THE GIANT AND THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE. I I I

" Ibi quoque oratorium in perennem memoriam dominicae
visionis molitus est in nomine Domini salvatoris. Inde etiam
nonasterium in honorem principum Apostolorum Petri dedicatum
Cernelium est appellatum, quod constat monachorum choro
decoratum. Ilium autem fontem Augustini nomine consecratum
credentibus esse saluberrimum, hie unum docebat miraculum,
teste provincia palam declaratum." (32)

Gotselin was a picturesque writer. In another account he
says (33)

"Cumque Provinciam, quae Dorsete appellatur, attigisset, and
ubique ut angelus Domini reciperetur, simulque auditorum fide
quos pasceret pasceretur, incidit in quamdam villam velut in
tartaream Plutonis sedem.

" Ibi plebs impia tenebris suis excaecata, et divinam lucem
exosa, non solum audire nequibat vivifica documenta, verum
tota ludibriorum et opprobriorum tempestate in sanctos Dei
debacchata, longe proturbat eos ab omni possessions sua, nee manu
pepercisse creditur erfrenis audacia. At Dei nuntius juxta
dominicum praeceptum et apostolorum exemplum, excusso etiam
pulvere pedum in eos, dignam suis mentis sententiam, non
maledicentis voto, qui omnium salutem optabat, sed divino
judicio, et Heliae typo atrocibus injecit : quatenus Sanctorum
contemptores tarn in ipsis quam in omnibus posteris suis debeta
paena redargueret, qui vitae mandata repulissent. Fama est illos
effulminandos prominentes marinorum piscium caudas sanctis
appendisse ; et illis quidem gloriam sempiternam peperisse, in se
vero ignominiam perennem retorsisse, ut hoc dedecus degeneranti
generi, non innocenti et generosae imputatur patriae."

Walter of Coventry (34) relates a similar story as follows:

''In Dorsetensi pago sunt abbatiae Kerneliensis, Middiltu-
nensis virorum, Sceaftoniensis feminarum ; in quo pago olim

(32) Historia Minor de Vita S. Augustini, Wharten, II., 67.
(33) Liba Major de Vita S. Augustini, Saeculum, I., fol., Paris, 1668.
(34) The MS. Memoriale Fratris Walteri de Conventria is, says William
Stubbs, who edited it, in the penmanship of the end of the XIII. or the begin-
ning of the XIV. century. It was discovered by Leland in 1538.

112 THE GIANT AND THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE.

colebatur deus Helith. Sed praedicans ibidem verbum Dei,
Sanctus Augustinus vidit mentis oculi divinam adesse
praesentiam hilarisque factus, ait ' Cerno Deum qui nobis
suam retribuet gratiam.' Eventus vel potius verbum Kernel-
liiensi loco indidit vocabulum ut vocatur Kernel, ex duobus
verbis Hebraico et Latino, quod Hel Deus dicatur Hebraice."

James of Voragine, the author of Legenda Aurea, of the XIII.
century (35), declares that "St. Augustine came to a certeyn
towne inhabited by wicked people, who refused hys doctryne and
prechyng uterly, and drof hym oat of the towne, castyng on hym
the tayles of thornback, or lyke fysshes ; wheriore he besought
Almighty God to shewe hys jugement on them ; and God sent
to them a shamefull token, for the chyldren that were born after
in the place had tayles, as it is sayd, tyll they had repented
them."

William of Malmesbury was a careful and truthful historian.
He professes to have written " non ut scientiam meam pro-
ponerem, sed ut res absconditas quae in strue vetustatis latebant
convellerem in lucem ; quapropter opiniones volaticas despuens,
Chronica longe lateque corrogavi " (36). In other words, he
sought out ancient records, not to display his own knowledge,
but to bring the truth to light. His account of the Cerne
incident, written near the year 1140 (37), may now be compared
with other versions.

" In Dorsatensi pago sunt abbatiae Cerneliensis, Middeltunen-
sis irorum, Sceftoniensis feminarum, praeter aliquas quae vel
omnino destructae vel multum imminutae sunt.

" Cerneliensis exordium ita accepimus Augustinus primus
doctor Anglorum post Cantiam Cristo subditam reliquas Anglorum
provintias pervagabatur, quantum Ethelbrihti regis imperium
protendebatur. Habebat enim ut alias diximus, sibi subjectum

(35) Printed by Caxton in 1483.
(36) Gesta Regum, Lib. II. prologus.

(37) Willelmi Malmesbirieusis Monachi, DC Gcstis Pontificum Anylorum,
Lib. II., s. 84.

THE GIANT AXD THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE. 113

quicquid Angli Britanniae incolunt praeter solos Northanimbros.
Pagum ergo supranominatum Augustinus adorsus crebris a
diaboli dampno praedis christianitatis augebat numerum. Sed
loco illo virtus hesit demonis conflata invidia qui tantis
animarum lucris doleret. Aggrediuntur ergo virum et sotios
furiatis mentibus incolae, et magnis dehonestatum injuriis,
ita ut etiam caudas racharum vestibus ejus affigerent, impellunt,
propellunt, expellunt. Patienter ille et modeste gaudensque pro
nomine Jhesu contumeliam tulit, et, ne magis miserorum irritaret
insaniam, excusso pedum in eos pulvere, longe quasi miliariis
tribus recessit. Turn vero persecutionis remote turbine, in quietem
regressus am'mt, vidit mentis oculo divinam adesse praesentiam,
exhilaratoque vultu ait suis : Cerno Deum, qui et nobis
retribuet gratiam, et furentibus illis emendatiorem infundet
animam.

" Cum dicto, advenerunt illi properatis gressibus, facti
poscentes veniam, fidem pollicentes suam. Eventus, vel potius
verbum, loco indidit vocabulum ut vocaretur Cernel, ex duobus
verbis Hebraico et Latino, quod Hel Deus dicatur Hebraice.
Dixit Augustinus Deum se cernere, nee veritas sermoni abfuit,
quod tarn cito mente mutata plebs ante limphata credidit. Nam
et ibidem cum ab baptismum deesset aqua, ad jussum pontificis
ex occultis meatibus fons erupit, qui hodieque et Augustini
merito et usus sui commodo incolis clarus habetur. Ibi,
succedentibus annis Eduuoldus frater Edmundi regis et martiris
vitam heremiticam solo pane cibario et aqua trivit, pertesus, ut
fama est, mundi delitiarum, quod se et fratrem durior excepisset
fortuna. Fit enim plerumque ut adversitatibus seculi ammonitus,
generosus animus ad Deum se convertat attentius, qui nee falli
nee fallere novit. Et prima quidem virtus est bene per se velle,
secunda cogi posse ; sed non minoris, ut estimo, deputatur
meriti Paulus qui ad bonum flagello coactus est aspero quam
Petrus qui libens et statim accur(r)it vocanti Domino."

It is pretty certain that Gotselin and William drew their infor-
mation from the same source, and it is instructive to watch the
gradual growth of legend. Three miles become five ; a spiritual

114 THE GIANT AND THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE.

retreat from turbulence and violence to quietness and seclusion is
transformed into a toilsome journey through desert and un-
habited places, oppressed with hunger, thirst, and fatigue ; a
mental perception of the Divine Being grows into an actual
visible apparition ; and a reactionary change and contrition of
the hearts of the villagers is developed into a material, penal,
hereditary growth of fish-tails from their criminal backs.

The interesting and sober story told by William of Malmes-
bury has, no doubt, an historical basis ; but it need not be taken
too literally. It would seem that, not Augustine nor in his day,
but a few of his more ardent followers, in after times, had cast
ignominy upon the Pagan divinity and reproaches upon those
who had been taught to revere him ; had called for the demoli-
tion of his image ; and had set forth, perhaps, with pick and
spade to destroy this idol, this Saturn, this Diabolus.

Then, indeed, arose a popular tumult. Who were these men
with their new faith ; with their pretended poverty, their vaunted
chastity, their paraded obedience ? Why should they profess
to be so much better than their neighbours ? If the place
was too evil for them, why came they thither ? Away with
them, in all loathing and contempt ! What animal's tail was
sufficiently epicene and ridiculous to express the scorn uttered
by the coarse Italian peasant of to-day, who derides these
Capuchin horses, these mules, these priests in petticoats, who
are neither women nor men ? And so the symbol was fastened
to their skirts and the monks were " driven out, driven on, driven
off." But when rest and prayer had soothed the friars, and time
had brought regret and repentance to the people, there came
compromise and reconciliation. The giant remained, his power
for evil arrested by a potent spell; a church was built, healing
waters flowed, and many converts were gathered into the true fold.

But what, after all, was the symbol of contempt ? William
distinctly says caudas racharnm. One scholiast courageously
suggests the emendation vaccarum ; the tails of cows. And yet,
would any heathen cut off the tail of his own cow in order to
show his disdain for a monk ?

THE GIANT AND THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE. 115

Another annotator suggests tacharum, and tacha is an instru-
ment used in fishing. James declares that the tails were those
"of thornback or lyke fysshes," and Galfrid, in his Anglo-Latin
dictionary of 1440, glosses " THORNEBAK, fysche " by ragadies.
Here, then, is a form of the word used by William. His fishes
belonged to the family of the True Rays, all of which inhabit the
sea. (38) His tails were, as Gotselin said, " marinorum piscium
caudae." From Weymouth or Bridport a catch of Skate had
found its way to Cerne at "a psychological moment," and it was
the long and slender tails of those marine animals that, by
means of their own hooks (see figure D), were promptly fastened
to the Friars' apparel.

Monastic etymology is at fault. " Cerne " is an old river
name, and has nothing to do with St. Augustine. It occurs in
the names Charmouth and Charminster, formerly written
Cerminster. There was a River Cernei in Gloucestershire (39)
and a Cearn in Somerset, where salivaria (40), or salt works,
were constructed. There is also a Cern in Shropshire.

The village in Dorset was, in 958 (41), called Cern and not
Cernei. In Domesday Book it appears as Cerne, Cernei, and
Cerneli. It seems probable that Cernei is Cern Hill, like Fernhel,
Stirtel, Morhel (42), and Caudel (43) in Dorset, and Ernesel

(38) Of the Raiidce, Skate and Thornback are the most common in English
markets. In London they are both sold as Skate, and the females are denomin-
ated maids. The skin of these fish is beset with a number of curved spines, or
thorns, which are scattered over the surface of the body and arranged in rows
along the tail. The Sharp- nosed Kay is preferred by the French, whose boats
frequently visit Plymouth during Lent to purchase Skate. By the Sting- Ray the
tail is used to seize its prey. The Whip- Rays are so called from the great length
of their tail. So formidable is the tail of the Eagle-Ray that the Mediterranean
fishermen cut it off as soon as the fish comes within reach. Dallas, Animal
Kingdom, 354-6.

(39) Domesday Book : also, in Kemble's Codex II., 48, a charter of the
year 852, gives it as Cirnea, or Cern- water.

(40) Kemble's Codex, v. 45. The charter is assigned to the year 737.

(41) Kemble's Codex, v. 398.
(42) Kemble's Codex. (43) Domesday Book.

Il6 THE GIANT AND THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE.

(44), or Eagle's Hill in Somerset ; and that Cerneli is Cern-lea,
like Caeafle for Cheveley. Cern-lea lay, perhaps, a little lower
than Cerne Hill, since the description of its possessions includes
silva, which is absent from that of the latter place.

The old name for the knoll where the Giant stands was
Trendle Hill. Not far from Lulworth is Trendle Coombe. The
A.S. word trendl means a sphere, disc, circle. Now the combe
is remarkably circular, and the hill, as viewed from the S.W.,
looks curiously spherical. On Cat Hill once stood St.
Catherine's Chapel. Those place-names in the vicinity of
Cerne into which el enters are easily explained. " Ellen " is the
elder-tree, and " hel," as in Hellwell, indicates that it was a
covered spring.

Cerno Deum and the Hebrew EL have no validity.

APPENDIX.

The Minute Book of the Society of Antiquaries, Volume IX.,
page 233 (March i$th< 1764).

Dr. Stukeley read, and delivered in, a minute of the observa-
tions made by him on the Giant of Cerne Abbas, in Dorsetshire,
read to the Society the i6th of February last. He observes it is
an immense figure of an Hercules, armed with his club, cut out
of the turf of a sloping chalk-hill. It required a good share of
skill in opticks to make it appear with any tolerable degree of
symmetry in that situation.

As the inhabitants thereabouts pretend to know nothing more
of it than a traditionary account among them of its being a
deity of the ancient Britons, Dr. Stukeley offers the following
conjectures thereon. He deems it to be unquestionably meant
to represent the primitive Hercules, the Phoenician Chieftan and
leader of the first colony to Britain, when they came hither for
the Cornish tin.

(44) Domesday Book.

C. THE SIGNATURE BETWEEN THE FEET OF THE CEENE GIANT,

FROM HUTCHINS, 1774.

D. " THORNEBAK, RAGADIES. RACHA " (cf. pdx os > A THORN-

BUSH). RAJA CLAVATA.

SHOWING THE RECURVED HOOKS BY WHICH THE TAIL WAS
FASTENED TO THE FROCKS OF THE MONKS.

THE GIANT AND THE MAYPOLE OF CERNE. 1 I J

'Tis not to be supposed that it was made in his time, but
afterwards in commemoration of him, when the Britons may have
had a notion of the later Theban Hercules, by whose virtue and
magnanimity so many monsters of men and beasts were subdued.

Our Phoenician Hercules was a different person, or of different
qualifications, educated in the politest part of the Asiatic world,
of whom Lucian gives us this picture ; a man in years, bald
before, learned and eloquent. And so, indeed, we may deem
such a person to be, who could so far prevail over and influence
his associates as to venture out into the great ocean, and fix an
habitation in Britain.

'Tis natural to suppose their first settlements were made on the
southern coasts of this island, and the infinite number of barrows
(which the Doctor deems to be theirs), spread universally over
the whole of those delightful downs in Dorsetshire, show them
to have been a great and numerous people.

'Twas here, he says, they celebrated their religious Panegyres,
or public sacrifices ; accompanied with publick games of horse-
racing and chariot-racing, whereat our British coins were the
prizes given to the victors.

So grand and magnificent, he thinks, was the celebration of
the games here that one might imagine Homer hence took his
notion of the gods going to visit the inculpabiles Ethiopes on the
occasion. If Homer was not a Phoenician (of which the Doctor
professes some suspicion), he acquired, however, from them his
literary knowledge ; and 'tis more likely, he thinks, he should be
informed of, and instructed in, the solemnities we speak of in
Britain than those of Ethiopia properly so called. By Ethiopia,
the Doctor says, we are to understand Arabia, so meant by the
ancients, and 'tis from Arabia our first Britons came. These
were of the same patriarchal religion as the Arabian Magi, or,
properly, the Druids, who went to worship our infant Saviour.
As 'tis to small purpose, the Doctor observes, to gather up the
scattered and disjointed fragments of antiquity, unless by com-
paring and connecting them with other parts of history, we can
form them into some regular and consistent account ; this, there-

Il8 THE GIANT AND THE MAYtOLE OF CERNE.

fore, is what the Doctor has laboured in the preceding and
following conjectures.

The great British King Eli, surnamed Maur, and the Just,
father of Imanuensis, King of the Trinobantes, and of Casse-
velan, who headed the Confederate Britons to oppose Caesar in
his invasion of Britain, is intimated, the Doctor thinks, in this
figure of the Giant at Cerne Abbas, to which the people there
give the name of Helis. He conjectures this enormous figure
might be cut by the Britons in compliment to King Eli on his
expelling the Belgae from that country and driving them to
Ireland, where they took possession of the south part of it under
the name of Firbolgs\ and that it might be cut when he was
present at their Anniversary Midsummer Games, a name still
retained in Yorkshire from the oldest times.

The Doctor, at the same time, explained three old British
coins he has engraved relating to these games, struck by Eli,
being prizes for the victors.

ANKETELL

Proc . Dc-rseJb JV.H.^A.F CM> Vol . XT// . 1301 .
ANTIOCH

ANKETELLS PLACE SHAFTESBURY

AUMERLE

HAM AUMERLE

BARDOLF OF BARDOLFESTON

WEY BAIOUSE

BARET

***

G.R.Elwes del.

HUTCHINS H. 616

LIDLINCH BARET

lfi.Tvtern.Bxos.Clirom.0 .

gtamiltes of

By Captain G. R. ELWES.

'N venturing to submit to the members of the Dorset
Field Club a few somewhat superficial notes
on some of the baronial, knightly, and
manorial families, whose memory is preserved
through their names being associated with
many ancient manors in Dorset, I must
candidly admit that my object is to stimulate
enquiry into this subject with a view to
obtaining supplementary information rather
than to attempt a series of original memoirs.
Perhaps I should at starting apologise for the unusual and
unattractive word that appears at the head of this paper. In
self-defence, I can only say that it was no choice of mine,
but seemed to be the only term that offered to convey in one
word the meaning intended, for, if some such coined word as
" Name- giving" were substituted, too much would be implied by
it, since the quality we wish to indicate is that of name-adding
rather than name-forming.

The families in question were probably all, in some sense,
" Baronial," ranging from the very minor baron, with no status
beyond his own manor, like the "Lairds" of the North, to those
opulent and powerful nobles who, like the Nevilles, could make
and unmake kings.

120 EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET.

But the term " Baron," after a vigorous and influential exist-
ence, has lost force with lapse of years, and a short biography of
this historic title may not be out of place !

BARONIES BY TENURE.

The designation "Baron" or "Man" (the Norman equivalent
of "Vir") in its widest sense was applicable to every lord of a
manor holding directly from the King, as it was a policy of neces-
sity for the King to retain in touch with himself all those " King's
Men " who, in their own persons, or that of their ancestors, had
helped to found the Feudal Norman Monarchy in this country.

All dignities were, after the Conquest, attached to certain
lands, which were held of the King upon condition of performing
certain services ; each of these estates was called a " Feudum
Nobile," and constituted the holder a person of consideration,
distinguishing him from the common herd of contemptible
Saxon folk, and making him, in the technical sense, a " Man."

This use of the word baron has been perpetuated in heraldry
in relation to the conjoined arms of husband and wife, in which
connection the husband's portion of the shield is called the
Baron's, the sinister side being called the Femme's.

These Barons were, however, of two classes those who held
by Knight's service and those who held by Grand Sergeantry,
the Knight's service obliging the holder to attend the King in
war, while Grand Sergeantry, being (says Littleton) a greater
and more worthy service, carried with it the duty of attending
the King not only in war, but in his Court at the three great
festivals of the year and at other times when summoned.

These last were the Greater Barons, and, as such, exercised in
their "Courts Baron" full jurisdiction in both civil and criminal
causes, while the Lesser Barons had only jurisdiction over their
own vassals.*

In causes, therefore, of first importance it behoved the Minor
Baron to attend the Court of his superior, and to act as his

* Nicholas' Historic Peerage.

EPONYMOUS FAMILIES o DORSET. iii

assessor; and, in a corresponding manner, it was incumbent
upon the Greater Barons to attend the Parliament or great
Court Baron of the Realm, as one of the King's Peers, in
obedience to a " Writ of Summons."

As time went on, and the attendance on the King in Parlia-
ment came to be regarded as a valued privilege rather than a
troublesome necessity, the Writ of Summons formed the
touchstone by which the claims of an aspirant to the dignity
of a peerage were tested. To what Parliament was his ancestor,
or, it might be, his wife's ancestor, summoned, and in relation
to what Barony ?

By the transmission of these feudal relations through the
female line, the title became the permanent factor, whereas the
family name was subject to frequent changes, whenever the
heiress of the fief married into another family. Thus the title
and fief of St. John of Basing, after being held by St. Johns and
Poynings, either passed out of existence under the family name
of Browne, or, more probably, is still in abeyance among
possible claimants belonging to collateral branches ; of whom
perhaps the descendants, if any, of the Dorset Bonvils might
have a slightly superior claim.

In this connection it should perhaps be noted that of the vast
number of our countrymen and women who believe themselves
descended in the male line from companions of the Conqueror,
possibly one in a thousand may have grounds for that belief,
and perhaps one in a million may be able to prove the fact.
On the other hand, we may all lay this flattering unction to
our souls that the ancestors of each member of this gather-
ing, if in England at the time, must have been present in some
numbers at the battle of Hastings, as will become obvious from
the following brief calculation :

Each individual having two parents, four grandparents, eight
great-grandparents, and an ancestry increasing in the same
ratio with each generation, it is clear, on allowing the usual
thirty years to a generation (a sufficiently liberal allowance for
that stage of imperfect civilisation), that the number of the male

122 EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET.

ancestors of each of us, living at the date of the Norman invasion
would amount to over fifty-two millions ; and, if we deduct two-
thirds for the frequent meeting of the lines in common ancestry,
there yet remain seventeen millions of departed sires, and to re-
embody this spectral host requires the absorption of the entire
civil population and the occupants of both hostile camps.

Hence we see that the pretension which any person may put
forward to Norman, or even to Saxon or British ancestry, may,
with some modifications, be readily admitted ; assuming the
validity of succession on the distaff side ; while, on the other
hand, continuous male descent from so remote a period may in
some instances be assumed, but only in very exceptional cases
can be substantiated.

It was during this first and most perfect period of the Baronial
system, that the Dorset families, De Aquila, Aumarle, Baieux,
Bardolf, Mandeville, and some others made their first appear-
ance in England.

All schemes, of whatever nature, that aim at centralisation
require of necessity a strong central force, and so, as long as the
autocracy of the Norman kings was undisputed, the Baronial
system held co-ordinate sway ; but it soon became apparent in
this, as it has in other systems, that, when the human element is
overlooked in the theory, it is apt to become uncomfortably
prominent in the practice, and thus, under a weak and divided
administration, the essential chain of subordination became a
tangle of insubordination between those who claimed authority
and those who owed obedience.

Thus it happened that, during the troublous period of the first
Plantagenet Kings, the frequent rebellions, and unsettled state of
affairs, so reduced the power of the great tenants of the Crown,
that many were brought to poverty ; others alienated large portions
of their possessions, while others, suffering from the misfortune of
reputed wealth, were so amerced with fines, for real or pretended
offences, with aids, reliefs, and other feudal exactions, that it is
not surprising that the great baronial tenures began to be broken
up. Henceforward licences for alienation of Crown tenures

EPONYMOUS FAMILIES ofr DORSET. 123

became frequent, and were easily obtained, as by that course the
Crown was doubly benefited, for, while the customary fees re-
plenished the King's exchequer, the power of the great vassals,
a constant menace to the Throne, was effectually curbed.*

It is to this later period of modified feudalism that the
creation of most of the manors of Dorset are probably to be
attributed. When the dignity of the baronage became personal,
instead of territorial, dependent upon Writs of Summons to the
King's Parliament rather than on the possession of baronial
lands, there was no longer the same inducement to keep large
estates together, and the policy of subdivision initiated by the
Sovereign was readily adopted by many of the nobles for similar
reasons. These transfers were further facilitated by the sur-
render, on the part of the overlord, of his seigneurial rights
affecting the alienated property, of which the purchaser thus
became the manorial lord, and, as an independent subject,
acquired the baronial right of carrying his grievances to the
King's Courts of Law.

ANKETELL.

The Anketells or Ansketells, for the name is very variously
spelt, owned the Manor of Anketell's Place, Shaftesbury, for
many generations.

The name was originally a personal one, and is said to be
derived from Norse Mythology. The Domesday Book names
nineteen holders of land bearing this Christian name, but only
one in Dorset, where " Anschetil fitz Ammeline " held lands in
Tyneham.f

* Ibid.

f There is a hint in Domesday that this worthy's own account of his tenure is
not thought quite trustworthy by the King's Commissioners, and that he is
suspected of trying to "do" his Sovereign out of his just claims, for it is
recorded that " Arcitilluss de Carisburgo has two farms, and a virgate and a half
in Tingeham, that he is known among the Francs as Anschitil fitz Ammeline,"
and that he holds this from the Queen, as he says ; but upon her death he did not
ask the King for it."

O Arcitilluss fitz Ammeline de Carisburgo, ethical ancestor of all jugglers with
their Income Tax, shirkers of the dog licence, and delayers of their promised
payments ; longer far longer even than thy portentous name is the list of thy
moral descendants ; never shall thy posterity decrease, nor thy valued example
lack due observance !

124 EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET.

The name became a surname before 1300, and at that date it
was known as such in the counties of Yorkshire, Norfolk,
Lincolnshire, Bucks, and Berks, as well as Dorset, but shortly
after that date it is found in Dorset only.

This family seems to have been one of considerable import-
ance locally, owning several manors in the county of Dorset, but,
fortunately for themselves perhaps, little known at Court or
beyond the boundary of the county ; though we must suppose
that the name was not unknown at Westminster in the i4th
Century, since five of this name were returned to Parliament as
representing Shaftesbury, during that period, beginning in 1306.
Prior to this, Roger Anketil was verderer of Gillingham Forest
from 1244 to 1258.

In 1347 William Anketil obtained licence to have an oratory
in his mansion house, which perhaps implies that his retinue was
at that time too large to be accommodated in the adjacent
parish church.

The year 1369 finds the family still located at Shaftesbury in
circumstances apparently unchanged.

But the Wars of the Roses seem to have given them the
opportunity for which so many years of increasing wealth had
qualified them, and there are indications that that tempestuous
time that brought to wreck so many great houses and fortunes,
only brought more prosperity into the backwater of their quiet
lives. In 1390 Wm. Anketill, who had married a daughter of
the great landowner, Wm. Filiol, is engaged in a law suit con-
cerning lands in East Aimer, and apparently his suit was
successful, for the close of the disturbed period finds his grand-
son in possession of the whole of that manor.

We can imagine that the rich lands on the sunny slopes of
Shaftesbury Hill, with fairs and market so close, and the near
neighbourhood of so excellent a customer as the convent,
brought many Rose nobles and Angels to the iron-bound coffer
in AnketelFs Place ; and what better investment could be found
than mortgages on the lands of neighbours who were less thrifty
or more anxious to ingratiate themselves with the sovereign of

EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET. 125

their choice ? So the storms of State served to strengthen the
hold of this ancient stem upon the land it occupied, while its
proprietorial roots spread and re-appeared in many distant spots.

It is interesting to note that, had the quiescent traditions of
the family been adhered to, the name might now rank among
the foremost in this county, but the next time that civil war
raged through Dorset very few of the county families escaped
the contagion, and King and Parliament faced each other in the
vales of Stour and Frome with almost equal forces. The
Anketells threw in their lot on the side of the King, taking up
the cause with an energy that showed that the family was far
from effete. One may believe that it was owing to the sacrifices
which the King's cause imposed upon the Royalists that it
became necessary for this family to sell their ancestral home.
Certain it is that Christopher Anketell, in concert with his son of
the same name, parted with this ancient estate about this time,
and, while one son was thus consenting to surrender his proud
position in the county, another was a colonel in the Royal forces,
and, though in Priest's Orders and a Doctor of Divinity, was
holding the appointment of Military Governor of Corfe Castle.

Some compensation was made to the family by the grant of
lands in co. Monaghan, in Ireland, to the grandson of the
younger Christopher Anketell, and there they founded a family
that has since divided into several branches, while the original
grant remains in their possession under the name of " Anketell's
Grove."

A junior branch retained possession of the Stour Provost
estate until 1733, when Francis Anketell, the last of this line,
died at Taunton, leaving his lands to his wife and sisters, and
thus came to an end, as regards this county, a notable and most
worthy family after being connected with it for 500 years.*

ANTIOCH OF TARENT ANTIOCH.

The name of Antioch is crowded with so many diverse
associations that it stands alone in its strange suggestiveness.

* Arms of Anketell Argent a saltire raguly vert.

126 EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET.

Probably no word carried with it so many associated ideas of
such opposite characters, beginning with the Macedonian King
of Syria, founder of the line so prominent through the history of
the Maccabees, and of the city that invented the name of
Christian. Perhaps the Dorset family derived their name from
some ancestor who took part in the Crusader's battle of Antioch,
where, according to the legend, St. George appeared in person
and rallied the wavering bands of Christians, eventually leading
them to victory in the year A.D. 1098 ; or, as that city remained
in Christian hands for 170 years, there was ample time for the
name to become permanently connected with a family that had
lived or even traded there ; or, again, as Antioch was finally lost
in 1268, and this family is first mentioned in Dorset in 1299, it
is not impossible that their founder may have been a refugee
who had the good fortune to escape from the doomed city. At
any rate, the family held land in Dorset in the latter part of the
1 3th century from Wm. de Gouis on the curious tenure of
enclosing a perch every third year about Gouis' Park at Duntish
and paying 8d. a year.*

In 1316 Nicholas Antioch was certified by the Sheriff as " Lord
of the township of Tarant Antioch. "f In 1409 John Antioche
held lands in Bakebere, Cheping-Blandford, Auntycheston, all
in the County of Dorset. J

In Henry VI. 's reign the heiress of the family conveyed the
estates away by her marriage to John Lovel. The Manor of
Antiocheston, or Tarent Antioch, is now incorporated with
Tarent Rawson, and has been so for a long time. Coker, how-
ever, maintains that they were formerly distinct places.

There is also a Manor of Antioch in Stalbridge, once the
property of a family of that name, but it is not certain that they
were related to those of Tarent Antioch. Their seals are
different. Those of Tarent bear argent a chevron between three
ermine spots, the lower one reversed, whereas the Stalbridge

* Escheats' Wm. de Gouis.
t Norn. Villarum. J Calend. 357.

EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET. 1 27

Antiochs bear a cross rayonnant, but there is no record of the
tinctures.*

AUMARLE.

The name of Aumerle, or Aumarle, is a variant of the title
Albemarle, which was borne by Eudo of Blois, Count of Cham-
paigne, who married Adeliza, a half-sister of William the
Conqueror, and accompanied him in the invasion of England.
He owned the Castle of Albemarle, in Normandy, and derived
his title from that fief, f not deeming it necessary or dignified to
lower himself to the level of the Saxon lords by taking an earl-
dom in their conquered country ; and it is somewhat curious to
reflect that all the later revivals of this peerage have been
qualified by this haughty Count's disdainful estimate of an
English title. '

There is some difficulty in identifying the precise branch that
gave name to "Ham Aumerle," now probably "Long Ham,"
since, as in addition to other difficulties, the characterising epithet
has long fallen into disuse ; but it seems most likely that the family
to which Sir Geoffrey de Aubermarle belonged was the epony-
mous family in this case. This knight's name occurs in a Roll of
Arms of the date (approximately) of 1313 among the armorial
gentry of Dorset and Somerset ; for the two counties, being then
under the same Sheriff, were in many respects reckoned as one.
Nothing of importance is known of this personage ; he was not
recorded as present at the Siege of Caerlaveroch in 1300, and
his connection with the Counts of Albermarle of the original
stock which became extinct about 1273 is difficult to trace. :

* Hutchins, III., 676.
f Sir Harris Nicholas' " Historic Peerage of England."

J If he is to be regarded as the real eponymous personage a different shield of
arms should be attributed to this name than that which, on the strength of the
Historian of Dorset's well-known accuracy, has been allotted to him in the
accompanying plate, and it may be noticed that Sir Geoffrey's arms were not
remarkable for the simplicity which generally characterises an ancient coat, being
Gules, crusilly of or, a bend mascaly of ermine, an achievement that perhaps
may be depicted in an appendix to this series should there be any need for such
an addition. Arms of the Counts of Aumarle, Party per befs azure and gules,
3 crescents argo.

128 EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET.

BAIEUX.

It is uncertain when the first "De Baieux," or " De Baiocis,"
arrived in England, but it seems probable that this name was
attached to some follower of the turbulent Eudo, Bishop of
Baieux, and brother of the Conqueror. With Ranulph de
Baieux, however, of the time of Henry I., we pass from the
region of conjecture into the realm of substantial fact. This
Ranulph had a son, Hugh de Baieux, who was living in the izth
year of Henry II., and still alive in the 8th of Rich. II. Hugh's
son John, succeeded to the estate, and, being childless,
founded a chantry at Waybaioux (now Upwey) in the 28th
year of Henry III., but died without children five years after-
wards, leaving his brother, Stephen, his heir.*

This Stephen was in high favour with King Henry III., who
remitted the payments due upon succession ; but Stephen
appears to have made an unfortunate choice of a son-in-law for
his elder daughter, Maud, in the person of Elias de Rabayne, or
Rabel, who, having married one of the co-heiresses to the
Waybaioux estate, had the effrontery, after the death probably
of his father-in-law, to carry off both his wife and her only
sister, Joan, beyond the sea, " with the intention of defrauding
his lord the King " (of the profits of wardship and control of her
property) and "of seizing her inheritance for himself."f The
nearness of France and the remoteness of the County of Dorset
from the capital, may have led him to think he could escape
unnoticed, but the King heard of these proceedings and at once
ordered the Sheriff to seize the Manor of Waybaioux on behalf
of the King, who then granted part of it to Stephen de Boys,
while another part went to enrich some quite new people, Henry
de Beaumont, called a " cousin of the King," and his sister,
Isabel, who was married to John de Vesci, Lord of Alnwick.
King Edward, however, relented in course of time, and, upon
the marriage of Matilda, niece to Stephen de Boys, with

* This pedigree from Nicholas Hist. Peer.
t Hutchins II., 4.

EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET. 1 29

Edward de Rabayne, son of Elias, he asked that the forfeited
property might be restored, and this seems to have been done.
Moreover, the energetic Matilda de Rabayne petitioned King
Edward II. for the reversion of that part which had gone to the
De Vescis, and apparently with success, for her son, Peter de
Rabayne, in the next generation is found in possession of the
manor : his aunt, Joan, having been disposed of by her
marriage in France to a foreign subject, Pierre Bandral, of
Poitou, and thereby disqualified from holding land in England.

Thus passed away the line of de Baieux, whose estate, though
small in size, was nevertheless held direct of the Crown as a
Barony by Tenure. One is rather tempted to suspect that some
near but unacknowledged relationship to the royal house secured
for this family the honour of a barony, while on the other hand
their questionable fidelity may have made it impolitic to place
them in a position of great influence. But whatever the cause
may have been, the remarkable fact is noteworthy, that so small
an estate should have constituted its owner a peer of the King
and an actual equal of the most powerful subjects of that
period.

BARDOLF, OF BARDOLFETON.

The family of Bardolf was one of some importance ; four of
this name are mentioned in the Roll of Arms temp. Edwd. II.,
and from the strong resemblance of their armorial bearings one
may suppose them to have been of the same family. In the still
earlier Roll of Caerlaverock of June, 1300, there is mention of
Hugh Bardolf. This nobleman, and several knights of the same
surname, belonged to the county of Norfolk, where great
possessions had come to them through the marriage of Doun
Bardolf, great grandfather of Hugh, with Beatrix, daughter and
heiress of the great Baronial family of de Warren. Hugh's
father, William, had married Julian, daughter and heiress of
Hugh de Gourney, and died in 1290, leaving to his son large
estates in Norfolk and Suffolk, with the Barony by Tenure of
Wirmegay in the former county. Hugh Bardolf was thus one
of the most opulent nobles of the east of England, and

I 30 EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET.

apparently well fitted for the times he lived in. His life was not
without incident. In 1294 he accompanied King Ed. I. to
Gascony, and was taken prisoner at the siege of Risunce, but
was soon released, and after the Gascon campaign he attended
the King in his expedition to Scotland, 29 Edw. L, and was
present at the siege of Caerlaverock in 1300. He married
Isabel, daughter and heiress of Robert de Aquilon, with whom
he acquired estates in the south of England, at Emsworth and
Warbledon. He died in the 32nd of Edward L, leaving two
sons, of whom probably William the younger succeeded to his
mother's south country estates,* in addition to those which the
heiress of the Dorset family of Damory had brought to his
grandfather, and became the ancestor of the Bardolfs of Dorset.
The Barony, by writ, of Bardolf continued in the line of the elder
brother, Thomas, until the reign of Henry IV., when it was
forfeited by attainder.

Perhaps the contempt felt for a disgraced baron is reflected in
Shakespeare's disparaging use of this name as that of one of
Falstaff's companions.

Supposing the above suggestion to be correct as to the
disposal of Hugh Lord Bardolfs property, Drogo de Bardolf, of
Baadolfeston, would probably be a grandson of the said Hugh,
and, as he with his wife gave a house, mill, and lands to the
Abbey of Hyde in Winchester, it would seem that they retained
their interests in Hampshire that they had derived from the De
Aquilon heiress. It is noticeable, too, that their estate of
Burdolfeston was held under the Prior of a Hampshire religious
house, that of Twynham, now Christchurch.

It may be noted also that, of the four recorded shields of the
east country Bardolfs, no two are identical, but all have three
charges, like the coat of the Dorset family. None of them,
however, had reached that pitch of audacious disregard of
heraldic rules, which distinguishes the shield of the Dorset
Bardolfs, who bore on a silver shield three gold cups, a

* Roll of Caerlaverock.

EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET. 131

metal upon a metal ! As Dogberry might say, "This is flat
perjury."

BARET, OF LIDLINCH BARET.

We have very few records of this family ; and such as there
are already inscribed in Hutchins' History of Dorset. The
family seem to have been small landowners and manorial lords
for about 200 years.

They first appear in Dorset about 1280, and a few years after
are found as part owners of one knight's fee in Bere Racket,
which had recently belonged to Robt. de Compton and Henry
de Bere. A John Baret in 1487 witnessed a charter relating
to the refounding of almshouses at Sherborne, and appears
again in the same capacity in relation to another deed in
1489.

Coker (p. 94) says that Perry (? Barry) Court at Sturminster
was once the seat of William Barrett, of Lidlinch.

BEAUMONT, OF BEAUMONT'S LANDS.

The family of Beaumont, owners of the Manor of Little
Puddle, to part of which the name of " Beaumont's Lands " was
afterwards given, has some points of special interest ; being of
somewhat different character to those hitherto mentioned,
in that it starts into history fully equipped with baronial
honours.

The name is often Latinised as De Bellomonte, but the family
now under our notice should not be confounded with the earlier
one of Bellomont, Earls of Leicester and Mellent, which died
out in the person of Robert fitz Parnell de Bellomont in 1204;
whereas the eponymous family now in view owe their origin to a
certain Henry Beaumont, who first appears in 1307, when he is
styled the " Blood relation of the King," and is summoned to
Parliament by writ from 1309 to 1339, by which summons the
Barony of Beaumont, still extant, was created. . His origin is,
perhaps, sufficiently indicated, in heraldic cryptogram, by his
bearing the first quarter of the Royal Arms of England, charged
with a lion rampant and abated with a baton.

132 EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET.

The connection of this family with Dorset was short of
duration ; it is not certain that it lasted longer than one genera-
tion, but it seems impossible that so short a time would have
sufficed to stamp their name upon the place.

It appears that the paternal estates of the Elias de Rabayne,
that over-crafty baron, were partly in the Manor of Little Puddle,
and that he was punished for his disregard of Feudal Law by the
transfer of his estates to Isabel Beaumont, the wife, by some
accounts, but more probably the sister, of Henry, the first Lord
Beaumont. She was married to John de Vesci, Lord of Alnwick,
so it is the more remarkable that the estate should be labelled
with her previous name.

Perhaps we may account for this by supposing that her
brother had an interest in the property and that this interest
was retained by his heirs after Isabel's life tenancy expired.

This Henry, the first Baron Beaumont, married Alice, niece,
and ultimately heir of John Comyn, Earl of Buchan, and, in
consequence of this alliance, he was summoned to the Parlia-
ment of 1339 as " Comes de Boghan." This title, however, was
not continued by the second Baron Beaumont, and remained on
the far side of the Border, where, it will be remembered, the
aged Countess of Buchan placed the Crown of Scotland on the
head of Robert Bruce. But who this Countess of Buchan was,
in what way related to the Red Comyn, or in what degree
associated with our remote Dorset village, is beyond the purpose
of these notes to enquire.

The barony continued in the male line of the Beaumonts for a
century and a quarter, when it was augmented to a viscounty,
which title, however, became extinct in the succeeding genera-
tion, and the barony fell into abeyance in 1507.

BEAUSHINE.

This name is probably outside our field of enquiry, as it is
likely this was a place-name originally, i.e., Beau Eschine "the
fair ridge." There were, however, Bewshines at or near
Beauchin from 1439 to 1593, and at the latter date the Manor of

BEAUMONT

BEAUMONTS LAND

BE LET

FROME BELET
BOSON

Prcc . Dorset N.H&A.F&ub.Vol. IXE.1301
B1NGHAM

BINGHAMS MELCOMBE

BONV1L

BONVILS BRIDV

BOTILER

ASHBOSOM

GR.Elwes del.

LANGTON BOTVLER

Mint era. Br o s . Clir oirvo

EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET. 133

Beauchin was granted by Margaret, widow of Anthony Bew-
shine, to Sir William Eye, Knt.*

BELET.

William Belot, or Beler, deserves more than a passing notice,
for he was a person of sgme consequence in the country, and
was, in some respects, considerably in advance of his time. He
had a full share of the energy, resourcefulness, and adaptability
that characterised the Norman immigrants, as is shown by his
masterly management of his estates.

At Lyme (Regis) he seems to have annexed the entire guild of
salt-makers, inducing them (14 in number) by his promise of
protection to consider themselves his tenants of the foreshore. f

At Frome he kept up an ox gang in excess of the require-
ments of his own estate, and, whereas on other estates in this
county the team power was, as a rule, inadequate, he was in a
position either to fill up his own occasional vacancies, or to let
out his spare team to his less provident neighbours. J

One does not expect to find a humorous situation in the
severely practical pages of Domesday, but Wm. Belet's name
introduces a rather comic incident in connection with his
Hampshire estate of Woodcote (" Odecote ").

It is believed that the Domesday Commissioners were nearly
all foreigners, and chiefly Italians, who consequently found
themselves in the unsatisfactory position of receiving answers
they did not understand from people who, on their part, did not
understand the questions asked. So we can picture to ourselves
the scene as the King's Commissioners approached the house of
the peasant who farmed Lord Belet's lands, and at the door
is a little girl. "Who holds this farm, my child," asks the
Commissioner. "Vaterlein" (i.e. Little Father), answers the
girl. " And you ? " asks the visitor. " His daughter, reverend

* Further information as to this family of Bewshine, would be welcome,
f Eyton's Dorset Domesday, p. 141.
Eytoii ou Dorset Domesday, p. 58.

134 EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET.

lord," replies the child. " Bene Fauciulla," says the questioner,
relieved to have so ready an answer, and to his scribe, " Write
then brother 'Willielmus Belet, tenet, Odecote et Federlin de
eo, ' cum filia sua.' " *

And so for eight hundred years this odd mistake, as it seems
to be, has lain frozen in the austere columns of the great
" Record," for, of course, to William Belet's lively brain it was
far too good a joke against those prying Commissioners to be
spoilt by giving it too much publicity.

These estates seem to have been held by " Petty Sergeantry "
and Belet for a certain portion of the year was in personal
attendance on the King. It is difficult to say in what capacity,
but it is probable that his office was connected with the royal
cellars, since the last of his descendants of whom there is any
record officiated as butler to Henry III.

This was, as we know, a post of great responsibility, usually-
hereditary, and only held by a man of undoubted fidelity ; for the
coarse, thick wine of the Middle Ages was an admirable vehicle
for poison, and every hall had its credence table, where both
food and drink were publicly tasted before being placed before
the company.

In the history of this family we have some interesting typical
incidents that reflect vividly the social aspect of the feudal system.

Robert Belet, who lived temp. Henry II. and Richard I., made
an investment of a kind that in those days was often very
remunerative, but which is now seldom quoted. He gave the
King 1,000 marks, and so purchased the wardship of Roger de
Newburgh, the infant son of a neighbouring 'squire, lately dead,
whose estates during the child's minority would be administered
by the judicious Belet.

But in the next generation the case is reversed, and Wimand
de Ralegh for 100 marks obtains from the King the wardship of
the heiress apparent of this interesting family. This was
perhaps a " cheap lot," but the speculator does not seem to have

* Exchequer Domesday, 48. 6. 2.

EPONYMOUS FAMILIES of DORSET. 135

profited much by his bargain, for the poor young lady seems to
have died before she was of an age to be sold in marriage to one
of her guardian's friends ; and the land, with the feudal obliga-
tions, went back to an uncle or cousin, in whose family it
continued for probably three generations, ending with the
Michael Belet, who officiated as butler to Henry III.: but
nothing is known of his descendants.

The iniquitous trafficking in wardships and heiresses, instances
of which we have here before us, marks the measure of
contempt for humanity which the feudal system implied. The
pretension of the Over-Lord to control the most intimate relations
of life, in respect to those beneath him, was found intolerable in
practice ; and, being only defensible in theory, by the necessities
of military organisation, it lost its moral force, when the contests
for sovereignty destroyed the effectiveness of that organisation.
In France it led to the Jacquerie, and ultimately to the Revolu-
tion, and in Germany to the dissolution into its constituent
atoms of a once powerful empire. In England the decompo-
sition of the feudal system, though final and complete, was
neither explosive as in the one case, nor sporadic as in the
other. The partisan warfare of York and Lancaster obliged the
barons in order to increase their retinue to enfranchise their
''farm hands" (villani), who before that, had been irremovable
from the land. Thus was created a new rural class, to become
eventually yeomen and tenant farmers.

BlNGHAM.

I cannot but approach this item in our programme with the
greatest diffidence, sensible as I am that the loss which the
county has sustained in the departure from its borders of the
last of its mediaeval families, must be to many a cause for much
more than a sentimental regret, though from that standpoint the
cessation of a line so long distinguished for learning and
gallantry cannot be recorded with indifference.

It seems probable that the original founder of this line was a
certain companion of the Conqueror, named Buisil or Brusli,

136 EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET.

who received from his leader the Manor of Bingham, in
Nottinghamshire, and that his descendants, taking the name
" De Bingham," established themselves at Sutton, in Somerset-
shire, afterwards known as " Sutton Bingham." About the year
1243 Robert de Bingham, younger brother of Sir William
Bingham, of Sutton, acquired by his marriage with Lucy
Turberville the Manor of Stafford, together with that of Mel-
comb. The name of " Bingham " thus became affixed both to
the lands in Stafford and to the estate that has been the property
of this ancient family for 600 years.

It is impossible to deal adequately with each generation of
this typical English house, whose members sought honour
rather than wealth, and of whose icputation, both as soldiers
and as scholars, their county may well be proud.

A monument in Westminster Abbey attests the military fame
of Sir Richard Bingham, temp. Elizabeth. Another member of
the family in the Parliamentary wars held the town of Poole for
the King, and assisted at the final reduction of Corfe Castle.
In later times another soldier, after a distinguished career in
the Peninsula, was selected to convey the ex-Emperor Napoleon
to St. Helena.

Another Bingham represented his county in Parliament, while
others distinguished themselves at the University of Oxford.

By marriage they were connected with most of the notable
families of this county Martins, Trenchards, Chaldecotts,
Strodes, Willoughbys, and Paulets. - Two junior branches have
been elevated to the peerage, but, except knighthood, titles have
never rested on the parental stem.

Truly, such a stock is, in a sense, immortal. It may die, but
can never be forgotten at any rate, in its own county.

BONVIL.

Little is known of the Bonvils during the time they were in
occupation of Bonvil's Bridy, chiefly owing to the very scanty
chronicles of that period and to their further reduction through
lapse of time ; but we find one of them, William Bonvil, in 1 244,

EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET. tj)

paying a fine to the King to obtain re-possession of his lands.
They had left Bonvil's Bridy, however, before 20 Edward III.
(1347), at which date this estate is occupied by another owner.
In 1404 another William Bonvil inherited considerable estates in
Purbeck and elsewhere from Walter Romesey. Forty-five years
later one of that name is summoned to Parliament as a baron by
the name of William Bonvile, Lord Bonvile and de Chuton,* and
on his death in 1460, his great granddaughter, Cecily Bonvile,
becomes heiress to the title, which shortly after she conveyed by
marriage to Thomas Grey, Marquis of Dorset, in which Marquisate,
united to the Dukedom of Suffolk, it remained merged until the
attainder of Henry Grey, Duke of Suffolk, in 1554, when it became
forfeited.

BOSON, BOSOM, OR BOZUN.

The Bosons, whose name is so variously spelt, were a widely-
distributed family during the reigns of the early Norman and
Plantagenet Kings. Sir Peres Bosoun is named in the Roll
of Arms temp. Edward II., and his descent is assumed from
Herbert Bozun, to whom the Conqueror gave the Manor of
Wissingsett, in Norfolk. His Arms are identical with those of a
Devonshire family of this name, and with those of Dorset, being
three bosons, or birdbolts, in allusion to the name. These
bolts, says Hutchins, are arrows tipped with a ball of lead.
Coker relates that the heiress of the Dorset Bosums married
Ash, of Ash, and that so the names became united, and, in
default of another explanation, this may perhaps be accepted,
though it is somewhat unusual for an heiress' name to become
attached to a property she derives from her husband. The lady
in question may have been the daughter of Harry Bosum, who
gave lands in 1463 " to be disposed to the' land and honour of
St. George in the church of Poole." He also enriched with
lands the brotherhood of St. James in Poole, whose buildings
stood near the present quay, and are now turned to secular uses.

* Nicholas Hist. Peer. It is not certain that the Chuton Bonvills were of the
same stock ; they bore different Arms.

138 EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET.

BOTILERS.

The Botilers seem to have acquired their name from their
office, for we find that in the reign of Henry I. Ralph Botiler,
called Radulphus Pincerna de Legrecestria, was butler to Robert,
Earl of Leicester, and had settled at Oversley, co. Warwick. It
is probable, though not certain, that the Dorset Botilers
belonged to this family, but not to the senior branch. There
is some difficulty in identifying the manorial lords of Langton
Botiler with the Botilers, barons by tenure and subsequently by
writ.

The Dorset Botilers had considerable possessions in the
county, and in 1 197 Alan Botiler gave up his claim to the Manor
of Handford (no doubt, for a consideration), and again, in 1231,
John Botiler effected an exchange of property with the King
Edward I. whereby John Botiler became the tenant in chief of
Long Blandford, in Dorset, and Wymering, in Hampshire, and
gave up to the King the Manor of Ringwood which perhaps
was inconveniently near the Royal Forest and six pounds in
land besides.

This John Botiler died in 1330 in possession of these estates,
but they did not remain much longer in his family, for before
1347 a son of the above, being also a John Botiler, had sold
them to Henry le Gulden, retaining only the Manor of Wymering.

Possibly John Botiler was induced to take this step by finding
his feudal obligations a little too onerous ; and his father's
assessment had shown a sprightly activity, which may have
alarmed him ; in 1297 John Botiler, the father, was judged to
have an income from land of 20 a year, and was ordered to
parade with horses and arms against the Scots ; three years later
he was similarly summoned on an assessment raised to ^40 to
a prudent housekeeper a very unwelcome change.

BOYS.

Chaldon Boys, or West Chaldon, was held by the family of
Boys, or De Boseo, in conjunction with the De Lincoln s, and
afterwards with the Gouises.

EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET. 139

Hutchins says the De Boseos held under the De Lincolns,
but this does not seem to be borne out by his further statement
that Robert De Boseo gave to the Abbey of Abbotsbury 55. from
the fee of Alured de Lincoln, which surely must mean that De
Boseo paid that sum out of rent received from De Lincoln.
This grant was made in 1239, the 25th of Hen. III., and it
would be interesting to know how long this payment continued
to be made to the abbots and to their successors in the title.

Twice in the following reign, 1278 and 1281, the De Boseos
come again into view as landholders in Dorset in the Manor of
Chilfrome one under the Mohuns, Lords of Dunster ; and it is
not unlikely that they also retained their holding at Chaldon,
though on this point we are without information.

The De Boseos, or Du Bois, were a widely-distributed family,
if indeed there was any tie of kinship between them, which the
variation of their shields makes one doubt. One of the name is
mentioned in "Glover's Roll of Arms" of Henry III.'s reign,
and three in that of Edward II., and their bearings, though
differing from one another, are all dissimilar from those given by
Hutchins as borne by the Boys of Chaldon, viz., Argent a
chevron gules between three leaves vert.

BRYAN OF HASELBURY.

What brought the Bryans into this county is not quite clear,
but it is probable that a marriage with a Dorset heiress was the
cause of their changing their residence from their isolated,
beleaguered castle in Wales to the peaceful agricultural estate of
Haselbury.

The records relating to this manor are vague and confused,
owing to there being another Haselbury in Somerset and to the
two counties of Dorset and Somerset being under one sheriff,
and being, to a great extent, regarded as one county, so that facts
related of one place have been erroneously attributed to the
other, with the consequence that the history of both is disjointed
and contradictory. Subject to correction, however, it seems
that a certain Roger Speke left two daughters co-heiresses. One

140 EPONYMOtiS FAMILIES OP DORSET.

named Lucy was married to Sir Richard Acton, of Haselbury,
but, dying childless and a widow, was able to leave her late
husband's estate to her sister Alice, wife of Guy de Bryan, and
thus the Bryans step into the possessions held for several
generations by the Acton family at Haselbury.

This Guy de Bryan became a baron by writ of summons in
1350, and died in 1390, leaving his granddaughters his co-heirs;
and in 1456, on the decease of the last known descendant, this
barony is believed to have become extinct.

The Bryans were already a family of distinction before their
connection with Dorset began and before the creation of their
barony, which may, indeed, have been given them in tardy
recognition of the valuable services of this family for many
generations against the Welsh.

On the estuary of the River Taf there still stand the massive
ruins of the castle of Tal Llacharn, now Laugharne, which a
Guido de Bryan re-built after its destruction by Llewellyn ap
lorwerth in 1215, and in the church is a set of priest's robes
given by one of that name, said to be the same person. Many
successive Guides de Bryan held this mediaeval " blockhouse,"
holding back the turbulent Welsh and guarding the river and the
port against piratical invaders ; and many were the letters of advice
from head-quarters cautioning them not to allow their depen-
dants to become too friendly with plausible and designing natives.

The particular Guy de Bryan to whom Haselbury owes its
distinctive name was well worthy of his soldierly ancestry, and
became one of the most distinguished among the warriors and
diplomatists of his day. He served in three campaigns in France
and one in Ireland, and twice went as envoy to the Papal Court.
For these eminent services he was made a Knight of the Garter,
having already been dubbed a Knight Banneret, and was
appointed Admiral of the King's fleet ; in addition to his creation
of Baron by writ of summons already mentioned. A strong man
in a strenuous age, he commended himself specially to his king
by his gallantry at Calais, and in Dorset he is notable as the
builder of Woodsford Castle.

BRYAN

Proc . Dcrseb ,V. H.S^A.F. Oai .Vol. XXE,. 19C1 .
CARENT

HASELBURY BRYAN

C H A M P A I N

CARENT'S COURT

CHENEY

LYTTON CHENEY
CHILD

COMBE CmDEOCK

(L-RElwes iel

CHILDHAY

liin.ternBros. CKroi

EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET. 141

BUBB OR BOBBE.

Very little is known of this family, which seems to have been
of rather humble social position, and possibly of Saxon or even
earlier origin. They do not seem to have been of armorial
rank, but they held property in Dorset at an early date, as in
12 Henry II. (1166) Peter Bubb and Walter Bubb owned
between them two knights' fees in Dorset, and in 1283 one of
their name feoffed Alan de Plunkenet, of the hamlet of Melbury.

It would be interesting to know more of this family name,
which is believed by at least one able antiquary to be of Roman
origin on the ground that "Bubba" was the name of a family
during the later period of the Roman Empire. If the name
happened to be a shortened form of" Bubulcus," the ox plough-
man, there would, at least, have been some appropriateness in
its connection with old Dorset, where the ox plough, represent-
ing the " Caruca" of Domesday, has survived up to recent years.

CARENT OF CARENT'S COURT.

The ancient family of Carent owned the Manor ol Carent's
Court, in the Isle of Purbeck, for several generations ; but
William Carent is the first to whom we can give a precise date ;
he died in 1346, and his widow, Johanna Carent, then married a
Thomas Thorn hall.

The son of this William and Johanna Carent was another
William Carent, who lived at Carent's Court, and was a man of
some wealth and standing in the county ; he was for some time
one of the Knights of the Shire for Dorset, taking his seat in
1421.

He married Alice, the heiress of the Toomers, of Toomer, in
Somerset, and his son (also William) had similar good fortune in
marrying Catherine, heiress of the Pains, of Painshay. This
William Carent held the lucrative post of King's Escheator for
the county, and was High Sheriff of Dorset, and at another time
member of Parliament for Somerset. He died in 1476 at
Toomer, in Henstridge, where he erected in his lifetime a hand-
some tomb to himself and his wife, who was probably a

142 EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET.

Stourton, in his parish church of Henstridge about the year
1460.

His son, John Carent, was probably the last of the family
resident in Dorset, for which county he sat as M.P. He married
the daughter of Thomas Brooke, the first Lord Cobham of that
surname, and step- son to Sir John Oldcastle. Their son,
William Carent, took up his residence at Toomer, and there his
descendants remained, gradually discontinuing their connection
with Dorset.

In the year 1463 the Bishop of Bath and Wells granted an
indulgence of forty days "to all true penitents who should go to
the tomb of that worthy man, William Carent, Esq., erected in
the prebendal church of Henstridge, and devoutly repeat a
Pater Noster and Ave for the welfare of the said William Carent
and of the venerable Mr. Nicholas Carent and John Carent,
sen., his brothers, and John Carent, his son, and for the soul of
Margaret Carent, deceased, wife of the said William Carent, and
the souls of the other persons here named after their deaths."*

The scope of this very comprehensive benediction is surely
rather remarkable, and one is tempted to surmise that these good
wishes were intended to confirm, as much as to commend, the
orthodoxy of some members of this family.

The fact that the heir had married a kinswoman of Sir John
Oldcastle seems to suggest that the elders may have been on
intimate terms with some of the Lollard leaders, whose influence
it was thought desirable to neutralise ; and it was politic to try to
win back waverers with the ready currency of benevolent expres-
sions in cases where stronger measures would be inexpedient.

Another family, named Carrant, seems to have been a younger
branch of the above ; its members bore arms that, like their
name, differed very slightly from those shown here, being
Argent, three hurts charged with two chevronels, gules, in
other words ; the roundels were blue instead of red, and the
markings red instead of gold.

*Harleian MS., 6966 F108, "Bekington."

EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET. 143

CHAMPAYNE OF SHAPWICK.

" Radulphus de Campania of Sepwic" was living in the eighth
year of Henry III. (1224), and in the same reign Henry de
Champaigne and Ralph de Champaigne held a knight's fee in
" Sapwic" which had belonged to the Countess Petronilla. In
32 Edward I. (1307) Hugh de la Hyde held lands here of Peter
Champayne and Nicholas Richmond.

The name of Roger Champayne occurs on a deed of the date
1327. This Roger Champayne is said to have been the son of
the above-named Peter and to have been the grandfather of
Mary Champayne, the heiress of this property, by whom it was
conveyed in marriage to Sir William Tourney, of Lincolnshire.

The Arms of Champaine Argent a fess sable have been
borne by another Dorset family since the decease of the Cham-
paines.

CHENEY OF LYTTON.

It seems probable, though not certain, that the Cheneys were
never the tenants-in-chief of Lytton Cheney, which belonged first
to the family of De Vivonia and afterwards to the Windsors and
the Bonvilles ; but the Cheneys, though perhaps only tenants for
a long term, were, nevertheless, in evidence at this place, whereas
the other families named above were not living here, but resided
chiefly at their principal manor of Chuton, to which this was an
appendage.

In 1401 Sir Ralph Cheyne, Knight, was seized of a moiety of
the Manor and Advowson of Lytton. Sir Ralph's grandson
Edmund was the last male representative of the Cheneys of
Lytton. He left a widow, who presented to the living in 1445,
and three daughters, who seem to have died without children.

The Arms attributed to the family of Cheney vary consider-
ably. Those here represented are the simplest, and therefore
presumably the oldest bearings. They are found in the church
at Beaminster ; but a shield ascribed to this family in one of the
windows in St. Peter's Church, Dorchester, bears ''Ermine on a
bend sable, three martlets or : " whereas Hutchins states
positively that the Cheneys of Lytton bore " Gules on five

144 EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET.

lozenges between three plates, three cross croslets sable." This
blazon, however, fails to locate the cross croslets with the
requisite clearness. It may be noticed also that all these
Arms are but variants of those given in the Roll of Arms
temp. Edward II., viz., " De argent a une fesse de goules a iij
merelos en le chef de goules."

CHIDEOCK.

There is room for some doubt whether the family of Chideock
properly belongs to the class that we are considering, and
whether it should not be thought to have taken a name from the
place, rather than to have bestowed one upon it ; but the fact
seems to be that the Chideocks act in a double capacity, and,
having borrowed their name from one local habitation, have
subsequently lent it to another.

John Gervase, a merchant of Bridport in the early part of the
reign of Edward I., obtained possession of the Manor of
Chydiok from the Mandevilles for 20 per annum, with fixity
of tenure to him and his heirs ; but the Mandevilles expressly
reserved the rights of heirship and wardship.

John Gervase's son assumed the name of Chidiock on
succeeding to his father's estate in 1310, and two years later,
while Sheriff of the counties of Dorset and Somerset, he was
given the custody of the lands of the Knight's Templars in those
counties during the king's pleasure. Three years later he was
Knight of the Shire of Dorset, and again, two years after that, he
is certified by the sheriff to be lord of the township of Chidyok,
in Dorset.*

It was part of the High Sheriffs duty in those days to
administer the county funds and to pay certain wages to the
members attending Parliament ; but John Chideock during his
shrievalty seems to have disapproved of this practice, and, a^
any rate, he omitted that part of his functions, for in 1318 an
execution was levied upon his lands, houses, and goods for the

*Nom. villarum.

EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET. 145

amount of wages which he had received on behalf of certain
knights of the shire, but had not paid to them.

This questionable conduct does not seem to have lost him the
favour of his Sovereign, for the next year, 1319, the King
confirms to John de Chidiocke the Manor of Chideock at the
same rate as originally granted (to his father) by Geoffry de
Mandeville, and some years later (1328) he employs him on a
mission to Flanders on royal business.

About the same time there was living a Sir John Chideock
belonging to one of the northern counties, Northumberland or
Cumberland, whose Arms are entered on the Roll of Arms
temp. Edward. II., but it is impossible to say if he was the
Dorset 'squire the subject of our quest. We should, perhaps, be
inclined to believe that, if anything was to be gained by an
inaccurate statement of this nature, he would probably be ready
either to make it or accept it, for he seems to have been a
pushing and successful man, not overburdened with conscien-
tious scruples.

He was, perhaps, concerned in securing for his son, John
Chideock, the hand and fortune of Isabel, the only daughter and
heiress of the wealthy baron, Robert Fitzpayne of Okeford
about 1345.

The Chideocks survived in the male line till 1450, when Sir
John Chideock died, leaving two daughters co-heiresses,
Katharine and Margaret, who were married to Lord Stourton
and Sir John Arundell respectively, and both left descendants.

It is difficult to say why the title of Fitzpayne was not borne
by the Chideocks after the Fitzpayne heiress had been absorbed
into their family ; but they do not seem to have assumed it.*
Burke conjectures that the barony was suspended, but gives no
ground for this opinion, though so unusual a measure would
probably be recorded somewhere, and now that all State papers
are being so thoroughly examined one may perhaps hope that
the record will be discovered, if such a one exists.

* Dormant extinct Peerages, " Fitzpayne."

146 EPONYMOUS FAMILIES OF DORSET.

CHILD CHILD HAY.

Childhay is stated by the historian of Dorset to have belonged
anciently to the family of Child, but at an early date it passed
by the marriage of an heiress to John de Cruckern. Unfor-
tunately, there is the same lack of history respecting the
apparently allied manor of Child-Ockford ; which is believed by
some to be so named upon similar grounds ; but there seems to
be even less reason for this conjecture, though on the other
hand it is far from improbable.

A reflection that may occur to some one familiar with
mediaeval ballads is that " Child" was commonly a term applied
to a Knight, as, for example, " Child Morrice," " Child Waters,"
but here again we are met by want of evidence.

The Dorset family of Child, which may or may not have given
a name to Childhay and Okeford, owned land at Newton for
certainly four generations, up to 1623, as is proved by the
Heralds Visitation of Dorset of that date ; and the Parish
Register shews that some of the name remained there fifty years
later.

Any reliable evidence of the early history and shewing the
continuity, of this family, would be most welcome, but is still to
seek.

Report on ^frsermftons of f c nr^f
of 'gStrds, gnsects, &c., an6
?fott>ering of

IN DORSET DURING 1900.

By NELSON M. RICHARDSON, B.A., F.E.S.

HE names of those who have this year sent in returns
are as follows ; they are denoted in the Report by
intials :

(J. C. M.-P.) J. C. Mansel-Pleydell, What-

combe, near Blandford.

(N. M. R.) Nelson M. Richardson, Monte-
video, near Weymouth.
(E. R. B.) E. R. Bankes, Norden, Corfe

Castle.

(O. P. C.) Rev. O. P. Cambridge, Bloxworth Rectory.
(H. J. M.) H. J. Moule, Dorchester.
(E. S. R.) E. S. Rodd, Chardstock House, Chard.
(G. H.) G. Hibbs, Bere Regis.

(D. C.) D. Curme, Childe Okeford, near Blandford.

(S. C.) S. Creed, Coombe Farm, Sherborne.

(W. H. D.) Rev. W. Hughes D'Aeth, Buckhorn Weston
Rectory, Wincanton. (Notes only.)

148 FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC.

I have this year sent out a good many new lists in the hope of
getting some fresh observers in parts of the county not now
represented.

NOTES ON RARE AND OTHER BIRDS IN 1900.

Rare birds seem to have deserted this county, or, at least, to
have escaped the notice of our observers, as nothing out of the
common has been recorded either in 1899 or 1900.

The following notes on birds have been sent besides those
mentioned in the list of first appearances :

CHIFF-CHAFF (Phylloscopus collylitd}. These were seen fairly
often in the garden at Montevideo, Chickerell, but rarely heard,
though in most years they are very noisy throughout the summer.
(N. M. R.)

Rev. W. Hughes D'Aeth says " The absence of many small
birds and the scarcity of many others is noticeable. I have seen
only two Chiff-chaffs, of which we usually have several." (BuCK-
HORN WESTON.)

GREATER SPOTTED WOODPECKER (Dendrocopus major]. Mr.
Hibbs kept one under observation for about 15 minutes in Bere
Wood on May 4th.

RED-BACKED SHRIKE (Lanius collurio}. First seen May 10
at Childe Okeford. (D. C.)

PARTRIDGE (Perdix cinered]. Partridges paired Jan. 20.
(S. C.), SHERBORNE.

Mr. Rodd writes : "After 28 years of careful observation at
Chardstock, Dorset, and the district around, I am delighted to
quote without doubt that the NIGHTINGALE, STOCK DOVE, and
TURTLE DOVE have all increased in the neighbourhood of late
years, where all breed freely and commonly.

The NUTHATCH, usually a shy bird, has a nest in a hole of a
buttress of Chardstock House. Corncrakes have become very
scarce of late years."

Mr. Creed writes: June 25, rode to West Bradley, Somerset;
saw a young cuckoo, heard a corncrake and goatsucker, and saw,
on return journey, glow-worms.

FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. H<)

Blackbirds and thrushes sang through December just as if it
was a spring month." (SHERBORNE.)

Rev. W. Hughes D'Aeth (BUCKHORN WESTON) writes : "I
heard a CUCKOO on October 10 singing as merrily as in May
three or four times. There was also a great scarcity of CUCKOOS,
I think, in the neighbourhood.

The last week of December there was a nest of young STAR-
LINGS in a tree in my churchyard, and ROOKS were busy building
not only patching up their old nests, but building new
ones."

Imitations of the cuckoo's note being often so excellent, it
would be more satisfactory if the bird could be seen when heard
at these unusual seasons, but this cannot generally be managed,
and, in the absence of some such confirmation, observations of
this sort on the cuckoo, nightingale, &c., .seem necessarily open
to a certain amount of doubt.

Mr. Rodd suggests the omission of the rook, blackbird, and
skylark from the list. It would seem, however, important to
keep the list intact, without change, for as long a period as
possible for purposes of comparison, and the blackbird and rook
are specially convenient birds to observe as regards their nesting
and eggs, and the skylark as regards its song, which begins
early in the year. Out of nine observers there are five observa-
tions on the blackbird, two on the rook, and five on the skylark,
whereas several birds in the list are less noticed.

BOTANICAL NOTES. " Dec. 7, dandelion, thistle, and cam-
pion in blossom. Between April 15 and 22 the trees came into
leaf like magic." (D. C.), CHILDE OKEFORD.

Mr. Rodd (CHARDSTOCK) writes: "A remarkably good
flowering year for trees (stone fruit especially), shrubs, and wild
flowers generally everywhere. The great and abundant flower-
ing of the apple and cherry, the blackthorn and hawthorn, the
elm, the laurel, &c., was remarkable in this district, and I
attribute it greatly to the sun and heat of last summer ripening
the wood which conveys the sap to the flowers. A good fruit
season, but apples were small and scarce in some districts."

150 FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC.

SHERBORNE. June 21, first observed wheat ears; June 24,
first barley ears ; July 2, first oat ears. (S. C.) Mr. Creed
states also that honeysuckle is generally the first plant to show
leaf, e.g., on Dec. 15, 1899. He suggests its addition on this
account to the list.

(BUCKHORN WESTON). Rev. W. Hughes D'Aeth writes :
" I suppose I am not singular in saying that no fruit has kept
properly."

NOTES ON INSECTS, &c.

CLOUDED YELLOW BUTTERFLY (Colias edusa). Numerous
Aug. 3 1 st. (D. C.), CHILDE OKEFORD.

A few seen. One was brought to me on Nov. 26 quite lively.
(N. M. R.), CHICKERELL.

The season will long be remembered for its abundance in
August and September. (E. R. B.), CORFE CASTLE.

DEATH'S HEAD MOTH (Acherontia atropos], Larvae abun-
dant. (W. H. D.), BUCKHORN WESTON.

Larvae abundant in August and September. (E. R. B.),
CORFE CASTLE.

HUMMING BIRD HAWK MOTH (Macroglossa stellataruni).
One flying about very briskly in the garden (Montevideo,
Chickerell), at about i p.m. on Feb. 18, sucking snowdrops and
red hellebore. It looked in very good condition. Another on
April 15.

PALE CLOUDED YELLOW BUTTERFLY (Colias hyale). It is
worthy of mention that of this species, which had previously
been very rarely met with in Dorset, though occasionally
common in the counties lying further east, twenty-two speci-
mens were secured by two collectors alone, one working in the
north-east and the other in the extreme south of the county.
(E. R. B.)

Mr. E. R. Bankes also sends the following note: "The year
i goo was a remarkably good one for Lepidoptera (Butterflies
and moths) as regards both quality and quantity in Dorset, as
well as throughout the county, for not only were common kinds
in profusion and various uncommon ones in better numbers

FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. 151

than usual, but a few exceptionally rare species, including one or
two that are new to the Dorset list, were also taken.

Mr. E. S. Rodd sends the following general note on the
year : " Deep snow fell on Feb. 2, and we had some hard frosts
at this time. The week of Feb. 11-17 was vei T remarkable for
excessive and sudden changes. Feb. 11-12, deep snow fell and
snow drifts, and a N.W. gale on the I ith. The i2th was lovely
and bright and still, with hard frost. Clouds came up from the
S.W. about 5 p.m., and we had heavy ancf continuous rain in
torrents all that night and next day (i3th), causing very high
floods, such as had not been known for over thirty years, the
deep snow, the ground iron-bound in hard frost, and the sudden
torrents of continuous rain accelerating the floods. Great
damage throughout England was caused by them. A very cold,
sunless March and backward spring succeeded. The eclipse
(partial in England) was seen well from Chardstock. I took
several observations through smoked glass about 4 p.m. The
day (May 28) was bright and clear. A dry summer and autumn
up to November. A wet and mild November and December,
with a great storm of wind and rain on December 2jih and 29th.
Hardly any frost, and no snow up to Christmas, and the year
1900 ended in mild wet weather.

The lists of first appearances, &c., are appended :

152 FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRfcS, INSECTS, ETC.

o -g

co to * JO T-H o * oc

O-l Ol Ol O-l rH -N O4 rH

-AAA gd

fe<;^ Sfe<!

=,OrH *. rH
X^> B ^

%*& 32 2

PIOJ9TO 9PIPIO

rH 0^ rH 0-1 1-H O-l 1-H

S^ ol S

*- > ri X "

o -a

|| ||

siSa^i 9199;

H-O'

JW o a

coco c, ^o 03

SrH

: : : x2 : :

'K T 'H

JS ft ft ft cS ft

<* O IO CO CO * 00
rH rH rH rH rH rH

CO <N *

a -g -a

. : t- ..>>...

ft cS ft ft eS ft ft

i3 .5 ft

'9l)S'U) 8JJOQ

. .S" 5 . .S . .^ .rH

^^ .s r .^ .

a -a -a

"o> ft A ^ A

A- I 1 -3

a *K -x

S SltSSrH "^rH rH

. : ^' . .>,>>:>>>>:

A ^ o< A^ ,~ S:i2' A

ss s s
: is : ^ : -l? :

d-'TC '0 T

O<1 rH rH O<1 iH rH rH

5 ^S 20 S&

- . Q} .a; . ,

'5 ' S- '^^

CO
CQ O-l rH r-t 0-1 Ol rH Ol rH

je- 5 Aj,S acLft^^ A

rH i>i * (N 5^1 <M

c5 O ^ O rt c

. t- . . . ^ , r- .

1| 1|1|

* i O

g r "3 ^^ g

I 1 I l'l| 111

i 1 iti! 1 1

P 'J ' ' 1 a
I :5 b 3 5

FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRt>S, INSECtS, ETC. 15 3

uuMeqSo

o^o o ssgs

'0 P S

^^^SS^^ ^ fa-<S^

^ ^^^^HCO

p.ioja>io 9 Piroa

. . .7. - . - ^ (N0 ^ .^

o 'a

1 ' Il4"ll 4*

siSag; aaag

^ s^

"H '0

>. t4 ...V.'-

2 ^ ft

o
o>

aa, S9 qD,o a

S J3^ S 10 ^

: : : c : : : ^ sb : . . ^ * '

P5 ^

'K T 'H

S t? < < < S

H 6

tr PM

K-

IO CO iH

| o

J3 o

a -s *a

; . !.....>>>>

II |

t^. to r-( (M * IO TJ<

c'S 1

"OT'lSIS^l 9IJOO

rH 3^ 0<I (N rH CM

?-'-' fl

a -a -a

S : >> : : g >. :::.::.'.

"5 ~ y =3 & ft &

i-s i-s t^S <j <; <J

|i i

Is 1

^-M

"3^ S

iflnouiXaAV

(M OJO -OIO 00 00>OrH>rHCC>

'S.S

a 'K *K

S C- ^ .^? S p^? * J C ^S* ^

s| a

^ ^J^ H-S^ ^ <:SH-5<:SS

| | I

o o--* Tjicoicooon osocoicoorj

rH i 1 C<I<"NC<1C^ iH rHG^*^ rH

l.|

M. 4 n AV

m . oj oi ff)

fj * ,O *j3^* > *j5^ - bi*^^ri ^>.

^ ' ^*J

d- K '0 T

^ ^^ XxKz* &3%x3

- S

H
fa

JCrHO:^Jt>.rHg10000jnrH05a^rHCOtOO

S ^

n =^2 >> s >>>> cc fc ^ ^' ^ - ^' >> .

^^i^i^^^MM4

. . ^ . -U $4

0) -'3 0>

Jfl? 1 ^ ^^ "

' v~* O ft ' * ' O ' *

"Jj

EH -g fa

'1 '1 '1

1 1 1 a

' .2 : : ^S ^^ >, r^J '"S '

"2 - '^ ^^,Sa M 2^ O

III |flf fl 1 tl||l

fa a *ozx6 o ^BQ^-S

154 FIRST APPEARANCES Of BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC.

'K T 'H

^ 10" S* t^ 1

'uu^j; aqinooQ

to en

o-s

^o'S'S ft J^ c3 ft ft j

i I

en en en en en J

. .in .S . 5 ,1-1 Si .

.52- ^j '

S ft ft dft"|

'siSs'jj 8J8JJ
H >

H K en en en

II! ! 2 I rH rH r-i CO I !

ft ft js p-jS'S ft^

C/j 03 03

pwqD

CM CM rH CM rH

s-B s

a -g - a

ft''''ft'' 2' * * ' ^^ ' '

IIS |

qno*xoia

en en
co o to 10

'd '0

"2 ftft ft
^ -<

- a *a 'a

en en

'. '. : : '. T ~ t ^ .'^ : : : i !^ : '

^ ,i ^ ^^

^ : :a

ss ^

q,nou,Ce AV

so _ _ Sa . laa 3- .

a -w -N

II II ttl t^l

d-*TC '0 T

en en e en en SS

-* ri OS .O5C5COO5 .OCJS^t^OO .CO
CMrH . r-tl t CN iHrHrH.rH

ftS cu co ft^ ft dft3'o>ftft C
<CQ fi-<<-i<J < <J H^ fn <J <J <

1> * 5 <MCN rH !

o^SJ.ScoS ^^oS

.L^OrH

ftS 5 ftS ft.2 ft ^ ftS"3 ft.- S
<j3^^<3G<i!S<5i S^^fe-ajS^^

^ ft d.c p.^ ft

. !) S "5^"** * S

ig-s MH^] i^ ' fe i

S S ==55: S I'M g 1 3
cir ^ !j -S e o .^ -2=5.1^3 S -i

^ | is|s s gin ^ p

Sfe M P?K^?= o ^SMO w M

Swift
Nightjar ..
Turtle Dove

Woodcock

Corncrake
Wryneck . .

Jl - c^j

o 5 .-

:l I

ce!

. CO

3 *|

^3 ^1 a -^

^H IS CO O

- ^

Sf^ B

2 13 Hi

S e i- -5

Sc S?

^^ O .o

ii I

^"^ -U

^ ss

^,^5

FIRST APPEARANCES OP BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. 155

aqtuooo
'S

-a

x . >

teg 9.193
H 'D

-s 'a

re T -

o -d -o

A
S <

-a

a -

"d-'K "0 T

4-l >>

"<s

o o>

INDEX TO VOLUME XXII.

By E. W. YOUNG.

Abbotsbury barn, 64, 66.
Accounts, statements of, xxi., xxii.
Acland, Arthur, Mr., xxxii.
Captain, xxx., xxxii.
Adams (the Astronomer), 2.
Adders, colour variation in British,

xxviii., 43.
age, 48.

colours observed, 44.
climate, 45.

Central Dorset, taken in, 49.
heredity, 45.
locality, 45.
sex, 47.
sloughing, 49.
.ZEsculapius, 25.
Afflingtoii Manor House, Ix.
Africa, 22, 25.
Aglypha, 26.
Aglyphodontia, 24.
Aldabra Island, 16.
Algiers, 23.
Algol, 53.
Alligators, 16, 18.

Terrapines, 16.
Alpha Persei, 53.
Alps, 7, 17.
Amblystoma, 9.

America, 7, 9, 16, 17, 18, 23, 26.
Ammonites communis, xxxii.
Amphibia, 6, 11, 13, 14.

Derotremata, 8.
Labyrinthodont, 9.
Limbless (Apoda), 7.
Perennibranchiata, 8, 9.
Plesiosauridse, 12. ,
Salamandridae, 8.
Tailless (Aiiura), 7.
Tailed (Urodela), 7, 8.
Amphitheatre, trench near, 51, 52.
Amphiuma, 8.
Ananchytes ovatus, xxix.
Anderson, Dr., 55.

Annales del Museo National de Monte-
video, Tomo III., xxiv.
Anguinidse, 23.
Aiiguis fragilis, 13, 22, 23, 50.
Annelid worms, sand tubes formed by,

Anomodoiitia, 12.

Antiseptics, 2.

Aphelophis talpivorus, 25.

Argon, 5.

Arish Mell. Ixviii.

Ashley, Miss, xxix.

Asia, 25.

Astell, Mrs., xxix.

Astronomy, 2.

Athecata, 17.

Atmosphere, 3.

Australia, xxvi., 22, 24, 25.

Australian seas, 26

Axolotl, 9.

Baker, Sir Talbot, 6.

Bankes, Mr. E. R., 147, 150.

Banks, Sir Joseph, xxvi.

Barclay, Rev. W. G., xxxiii., xxxvi.

Barnes, Rev. W. Miles (Editor), xxvi.,

xxx., xl., 51.

Barnestoiie Manor House, Ix., Ixi.
plan of, Ixiii.
window at, Ixv.
Barrow, Mr., xxix.
Barrows at Upwey and Martinstown,

xxiv.

Batrachian, 7, 8, 10, 13.
Bats, 21.

Batten, Colonel J. Mount, xxxviii.
Baur, 12.
Bavaria, 19.
Beccles, Mr., 19.
Belgium, 17, 23.
Bellasis, Mr. and Mrs. Dalglish, xxx.,

Ixix.

Belodon, 18.
Beaufort Beds, 13.
Bere Regis, xxix.
Bernissart, 17.
Beta Persei, 53.
Biology, 4.
Birds, 6, 11, 13, 21, 23, 148.

first appearances of, 147 (tables),
154-5.

Blackbirds, 149.

Chiff-chaff, 148.

Corncrake, 148.

Cuckoo, 148, 149.

157

Birds continued.

. Dove, Stock, 148.
Turtle, 148.

Goatsucker, 148.

Nightingale, 148.

Nuthatch, 148.

Partridge, 148.

Books, 149.

Shrike, Ked-backed, 148.

Starlings, 149.

Thrushes, 149.

Woodpecker, Great Spotted, 148.
Birinus, Bishop, Ixxiv.
Blackmanston Manor House, Ix.
Blenheim, Battle of, xxxiv.
Blindworm, 22, 23.
Boavus, 25.

Bodleian Library, xlvii.
Boidae, 24, 25.
Bond, Mr. Frederick, 44.

Nathaniel, Rev., Ixi.

W. H., Mr., Ixvi.

William, of Lutton, Ixi.
" Borrowed Plumes," xxvi.
Botanical notes, 149.

Buckhorn Weston, 149.
Chardstock, 149.
Sherborne, 149.
Botrophis (Gaudryi), 25.
Boulenger, 7.

Bouveries, Sir Ed. Des., Ixxiii.
Bower, Mr. H. S., Ixxvi.
Bracklesham, 27-
Bradford Peverell, xxxiii., 80.
Brambles, 4.
Braruley, Sub-Dean (Exeter), xlvi.,

xlvii.

Breamore, xxx.
Brevirostres, 19.
Brenner, HeiT Leo, 60, 61.
Bristol, Natural History Society,

Vol. IX., xxxi.
Britford Church, Ixx.

carved stone tomb, Ixxi.
miniature effigy of a priest, Ixxi.
Saxon arches, Ixxi.
British Association Report, xxxi.
Bronescombe, Bishop of Exeter, xlvii.
Browne, Mr. A. J. Jukes, 3, 6.
Buckingham, Duke of, Ixxi.
Bude, xxxii.
Bufonidae, 13.
Bull, Mr., xxix.

Calamagrus murivorus, 25.
Calcraft, Mr. W. M,, death of, xxx.
Cambridge, Rev. O. P. (Vice-Presi-

dent), xxxi., 6, 44, 147.
Came, sunken track at, 52.
Carboniferous Age, 6, 10.
Carinthia, 8.
Carniolia, 8.
Carruthers, Mr. W., 3.
Caspian Sea, 26.

Cassioposia, 53.

Cat hill, near Cenie, meaning of the

place-name, 116.
Cecil, Lord E. (Vice -President), xxxi.,

liv., lx.,lxxi., Ixxiv., 6.
Century XIX., century of science, 1.
Cerastes vipera, 26.
Ceriie, xxx., xxxiii., 64, 101.

and Cernel, meaning of the

place-names, 115.
Abbey Barn, xli., xliii., 64.
Abbey Street, xli.
Church, xxxix.
Giant, xlii.

its affinity, 106, 109 ;
characteristics, 107,
108 ; dimensions, 108
(note) ; relation to
monastic adventures,
109-115; repair, 107;
signature, 107.
Manor House, xl., xlii.
Meeting of Roy. Arch. Inst.

(1896), xlii.
S. Austin's Well, xl.
Water supply, xxxviii.
Ceylon, 26.

Chatt'ocampa nerii, xxvi.
Chameleon, 23.
Cheirotherium, 10.
Chelonia, 12, 14, 15, 17, 18, 20.
Chelonidse, 14, 16, 18.
Chelonemydidae, 18.
Chelydridae, 16, 17.
China, 26.
Chickerell, xxvi.
Chilcott, Mr., Ix.
Chitracephalus, 17.
Churchill, Hon. Charles, xxxiv.

John, grandfather first Duke

Marlborough, xxxiv.
Winston, Sir, xxxiv.
Cimoliophis, 24.
Cimoliosaurus, 12.
Clasp bronze, xxix.
Clavile, Walter de, Ixi.
Clay den, Mr. A. W. (Exeter), xlviii.
Clotho arietans, 26.

Coates, Major J. U., xxv., xxvi., 80, 84.
Coal in Dorset, Ixvii.

Cranbpnie, reported found at,

Ixvii.
Milton. Abbas, reported found

at, Ixviii.
Cobra, 26.
Cockroach, xxiv.
Colorado, 25.
Colossochelys, 18.
Coluber JEsculapii, 25.

natrix, 13.

Colubridse, 24, 25, 26.
Compton Valence, 80, 81, 82.
Cornish, Mr. Vaughan (Vice-Presi-
dent), xxviii., xxx., xxxi., 6.

158

Coronella laevis, 27.

Coryophodon constrictor, 27.

Coudes, 25, 26.

Crallan, Mr. G. E J., xxxiii.

Craiibome, xxvi., Ixvii.

Creech Barrow, physical and geological

features of, liv.
Creech Grange, xxx. , Ixix.

St. John's Chapel, Ixix.
Creed, Mr. S., 147.
Cretaceous Beds, 12, 17, 18, 21.
Crock, iron, xxix.
Crocodiles, 10, 11, 12, 14, 18, 19, 20, 21.

Brevirostres, 19.

dwarf, 19.

Longirostres, 19.
Cross, Rev. J., xxix., xxxii.
Crotalidae, 24, 25.
CrotalinaB, 26.
Crotalis, 26.

durissus, 26.
horridus, 26.
Cryptodira, 17.

Cunnington, Mr. E., xxix, xxxii., xliii.
Curme, Mr. D., 147.
Cynognathus, 13.

D'Aeth, Rev. W. Hughes, 147.
Dakosaurus, 18.
Dakota, 18.

Dale, Mr. C. W., xxvi., Ixviii.
Dawkins, Professor Boyd, xlii.
De la Beche, 3.
Dendrosaura, 23.
Denning, Mr. W. F., 59.
Derbyshire, xxiv.
Dermatamydidge, 18.
Derobremata, 8.
De Vaux College, Ixxi.
Digby, Admiral the Hon. R., xxxiv.,
xxxvii.

Diary of, xxxvii.
Eleanor, Mrs., "My little

brown wife," xxxiv.
Henry, Admiral Sir, xxxvi.,

xxxvii.

Jane Elizabeth, his wife, xxxvi.
Kenelm Henry, Hon. and

Rev., xxxvi.
Lord, xxxvi., xxxviii.
Dimorphodon, 21.
Dinosaur, 20.
Dipleidoscope, xxxii.
Dogbury, xxxvii.
Doratorhyncus, 21.

Dorchester, ancient, water supply of,

xxv., xxvi., xxxiii., 80, 84.

Ancient British trackway,

51.

Antiquities, xxiv., xxvi.
Bishop Birinus, Ixxiv.
Civil Wars, 52.
Olga Road Roman Pave-
ment, xxiv., xxviii., xxxi.

Dorset, Eponymous families of, xxvi.,
119.

Baronies by Tenure, 120.

Anketell, 123.

Antioch or Tarent Antioch,
125.

Aumarle, 122, 127.

Baieux, 122, 128.

Bardolf of Bardolfeton, 129.

Baret of Lidlinch Baret, 131.

Beaumont of Beaumont's
Lands, 136.

Beaushine, 132.

Belet, 133.

Bingham, 135.

Bonvil, 121, 136.

Boson, Bosom, or Bozun, 137.

Botilers, 138.

Boys, 138.

Bryan of Hazelbury, 139.

Bubb or Bobbe, 141.

Carent of Carent's Court, 141.

Champayne of Shapwick, 143.

Cheney of Lytton, 143.

Chideock, 144.

Child -Childhay, 146.
Downshay Manor House, Ix.
Dowuton Church, Ixxiv.

The Moot, Ixxv.
Druitt, Mrs., xxix.
Dwarf crocodile, 19.

Earthquakes, 3.

East Indies, 18, 22.

Eaton, Mr. H. S., xxxiii., xxxviii., liii.,

68.

Eclipse of sun, 5.
Edyngton, William of, Ixxiv.
Eggardun, xxv., 28.

flint implements from, xxix.
fortification, its scheme of,

30,31, 32.
Hutchins on, 28.
letter from Mr, T. B. Groves,

xxiv.

pit- dwellings, its, 33, 34.
Warne on, 29.
Egypt, 25.
Elaphis fossilis, 25.
Elapidse, 24, 25.
Elgin sandstone, 18.
Ellis, Mr. H., xxxii.
Elwes, Captain G. R. (Hon. Treas.),
xxvi., xxix., xxx., xlviii., lii., 6, 119.
Emydidte, 16, 18.
Emys bicarinata, 18.
Englefield, SirH., Iv.
Eocene beds, 17, 18, 23, 24, 25.
Erycidee, 24, 25.
Eubaea, 25.
Exeter, xxx.

Albert Memorial Museum,

xlviii.
Castle, xliv.

159

Exeter continued.

Cathedral, xlvi.

Church of St. Mary Arches,

xlvi.

City regalia, &c., xliy.
Guildhall, xliv,
Palace, xlviii.

Filliter, Eev. W. D., lx., Ixix.
Fish, 6, 10, 11, 14, 20.
Fisher, Mrs., liii., liv.

Rev. O., 3.
Flints, implements, xxix.

palaeolithic, xxvi.

scratched, xxvi.
Flower's Barrow, Ixviii.
Fossils, xxiv.

Maggs' Collection of, xxix.

Sponge, xxiv.

Wood, xxix.

Foweracre, Kev. E. T. (Exeter), xlvi.
France, 22, 25.
Frankland, 5.
Frog, 7.

edible, 7, 13.
tree, 7.

Gadcliff, Ixvi.

Gainsborough, Mary, Countess of,

XXXV.

Galapagos Islands, 16.

Gavials, 18, 19.

Geikie, Sir A., 3.

Geology, 3.

Germany, 23.

Giant and Maypole of Cerne, 101.

Glaciers, 3.

Godlingstone Manor House, lx.

Gomphogiiathus, 13.

Goiiiopholis, 18.

Gore, Mr., 54.

Gorges, Sir Ed., Ixii.

Gorringe, Rev. P. R., Ixxvi.

Gotselin, 109.

Grandisson, Bishop of Exeter, xlvii.

Gravitation, 2.

Green, Mr. N. E., 59.

Groves, Mr. T. B., xxiv.

Guiana, 26.

Gundry, Rev. H. D., xxxix.

Gunther, Dr., 22.

Haje, 26.

" Hampshire Field Club Proceedings,"

Vol. IV., xxiii.
Harvest bottle, xxix.
Hawkweeds, 4.
Helagrus, 24.
Helium, 5, 6.
Henrietta, Princess, xlvii.
Heteropython, 25.
Hibbs, Mr. G., 147.
Hill terraces, xxv., 91.
Hill, Mr. Ralph Edward, liv., Ixxvi.

Himalayas, 26.

Hogg collection, the, xxix.

Holland, 23.

Holies, Lord, xl.

Hordwell (Hants), 22, 27.

Horned viper, 26.

Hudleston, Mr.W. H. (Vice-President^

xxv., xxviii., xxx., xxxi., liv., Ixvi.,

3,6.

Hulke, 3.
Hutton, 3.
Huxley, 3, 13.
Hydrophidae, 26.

Ichthyosaur, 10, 11, 20, 21.

Ichthyopterygia, 12.

Ichthyopsida, 14.

Iguana, 22.

Iguanodon, 13.

Isle d'Aix, 24.

India, 7, 18, 26.

Indian Ocean, 26.

Inferior oolite, 12.

Insects, first appearances, 155.

notes on, 149.

Butterfly, clouded yellow, 150.
pale clouded, 150.

Hawkmoth, Humming Bird,
150.

Moth, Death's Head, 150.

James of Voragine, 112.

Jordan cliff, a recent landslip on, xxv.,

xxvi., 91.

Jupiter, Markings on, xxv., 56.
Jurassic, 10, 12, 17, 19.

Kansas, 21, 22.
Karoo, 13.
Kelvin, Lord, 2.
Kettle -tipper, xxix.
Keuper Beds, 17.
Kinsale, xxxiv.
Koumi (Eubsea), 25.

Labyrinthpdont, 9, 10, 11, 12.
Lacerta Vivipara, xxx., 13, 23, 50.
agilis, 13.
muralis, 23.
Lacertilia, 14, 22, 24.
Langton Matravers, 19.
Laophis crotaloides, 25.
Leach, Dr., xxix.
Leidy, M., 23

Leighton, Mr. Gerald, xxviii. , 43.
Leofric, Bishop of Devon and Corn-
wall, xlvi., xlvii.
Lepidosauria, 22.
Leverrier, 2.
Lias, 11, 12, 19, 21.
Life, origin of, 4.
Lithophis, 25.
Lizard, 7, 11, 14, 22
Wall, 23.

160

Lockyer, Sir Norman, 5, 55.
London Clay, 18.
Longford Castle, Ixxii.

plan of, Ixxiii.
Longirostres, 19.
Lower Eocene, 24.
Lulworth, Ixvii.

Stair Hole, Ixvii.
Luttoii Manor House, Ix.
Lydekker, Mr. R., xxiii., 3, 6, 17.
Lyell, 3.

Lyme Regis, xxxii., 21.
Lys, Mr. F. D., xxxiii.

Macroclemmys, 16.

McEnery, Rev. Father J., lii.

McLean, Mrs., xxix.

Madagascar, 16.

Madeira, 13.

Madras, 25.

Maggs, Messrs., xxix.

Magic pebbles, 39.

Malay Peninsula, 28.

Maledictive stones, 40.

Mammalia, 6, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14.

Mammiferae, 13.

Maiisel-Pleydell, Mr. J. C. (President),

xxvi. , xxvii., xxix -xxx., 1, 147.
March, Dr. H. Colley, xxv., xxvi.,

xxix., xlii.
Marconi, 2.

Markwick, Colonel, 54.
Marlboro ugh, Duke of, xxxiv., xxxix.
Marth, Dr., 59.
Martiiistown Barrows, xxiv.
Mascarene Islands, 17.
Maypole, The,

its characteristics and solar
association, 102 ; demo-
lition by the Long Parlia-
ment, 105 ; ecclesiastical
sanctions, 103 ; festival
days, 103.

at Cerne, 105, 106.
Meetings of Club, xxiii., xxv., xxvii.,

xxxiii., xliv., liv., Ixx.
Members, honorary, xxiii., 6.

list of, xi.

new, xix.

Metriorhyiichidse, 19.
Mesozoic Age, 19, 20, 22.
Menopoma, 8.
Mexico 9.

Micklethwaite, Mr., xliii.
Microbiology, 3.
Microscope, 2.
Minterue, xxxiii.

bells, xxxvi.

church, xxxiv.

House, xxxvi.

monuments, xxxiv.

Napier's Chapel, xxxiv.

tapestry, xxxiv., xxxvii.

tower, xxxvii.

Miocene, 18, 25, 26.
Monitor, 22.

Mloticus, 22
Monotreme, 12.
Mortar, ancient, xxix.
Morton, Cardinal, xxxix.
Moule, Mr. H. J., xxiv., xxvi., xxx,,

xl., xliii., 64, 147.
Mud- eels, 8.
Murchison, 3.
Murray, G. , 3.
Museum, Dorset County, additions to,

xxviii.
Museo National de Montevideo, xxiv.,

xxxi.

Naja bungarus, 26.

Laurenti, 26.

Suevica, 26.

Tripudians, 25.
Napier, Blanche, xxxv.

Sir Nathanael, xxxiv., xxxv.
Natural History, 22.
Nelson, Earl of, Ixxiv.
Neptune, 2.
Newts, 9.
Nitrogen, 5.
Nucleus, 4.
Northampton, Lady ( 1578), Ixxi.

Ocean- dredging, 3.

Oceanic Islands, 7.

Oeningen, 25.

Officers, list of, x.

Ogmophis Oregonensis, 25.

Oleander Hawk Moth, xxvi.

Old, Mr., xxix.

Oldham, Bishop of Exeter, xlvii.

Olga Road pavement, xxiv., xxviii.,

xxxi.

Oligocene Beds, 22, 25, 27.
Opisthoglypha, 27.
Ophidia, 9, 22, 23, 24.
Oregon, 25.
Ornithosauria, 12.
Ornithorhyncus, 20.
Owen, SirK, 3, 11, 15.
Oxford University, Ixxi.

Palaeontology, 4.
Palseophis toliapicus, 27.

Typhseus, 27.

Palaeozoic Beds, 6, 14, 17, 18.
Paleryx rhombifer, 27.

(Palaeopython) depressus, 25,

27.

Parasuchia, 13, 18.
Pariasaurus, 13.
Paris Basin, 17.
Pasteur, 2.
Patagonia, 26.
Pengelly, Mr. W., xlix., 1.
Pentin, Rev. H., xxxiii., xlviii.
Pepys, Mr. J. A., 91.

161

Perennibranchiata, 8, 9.
Periops, 25.

Periplaneta americana, xxiv.
Persei, Alpha, 53.
Beta, 53.

Nova, xxvi., xxxii., 55.
Perseus, constellation, xxvi., 53.
Petrology, 3.
Petrosuchus, 19.
Pholidosaurus, 19.
Phosphorites, 25.

Physiology of animals and plants, 3.
Pike, Mr. Lawrence, Iviii.
Pilemophis, 25.
Pit- dwellings on Eggardun,

their construction and

dimensions, 35.
their contents, 37, 38.
Plant life, 4.

Plants, first flowering of, 152.
Plate Fund, ix.
Platychelys, 17.
Playfair, Lord, 3.
Pleistocene Beds, 22, 25.
Plesiochelys, 17.
Plesiosauridae, 12, 20.
Plesiosaur, 12, 20, 21.
Pleurosternum, 17.
Pleurodira, 17, 18, 20.
Pliocene, 25.

Plump, stoneware (or upright churn),
xxix.

wooden, xxix.

Plumptree, Eev. R. G., Ixxiv.
Pondfield Cove, Ixyii.
Pope, Mr. A., xxviii. , xxxii. , 51.
Porter, Jerome, 109.
Portisham, scratched flint from, xxvi.
Portland, xxix.
Pottery, Roman, xxix.
Presidential address, xxvii., 1.
Preston, 91, 92.

fossils from, xxix.
Prestwich, 3.
Procyon, 53.
Proganochelys, 17.
Proteus anguineus, 8, 9.
Proteroglypha, 27.
Protophasm, 4.
Protosauria, 12.
Provence (France), 19.
Psephoderma, 17.
Pteranodon, 21, 22.

leviceps, 22. .
Pterosauria, 21, 22.
Ptyas, 25.

mucosus, 25.
Purbeck Beds, 17, 19, 21, 22.

marble, xxix., Ixviii.

West, xxx., liv.
Puff Adder, 26.
Punjaub, 25.
Puy de Dome, 25, 26.
Pythonidse, 24, 25.

Pythonomorpha, 22.
Python Embseiacus, 25.

molurus, 25.

reticulatus, 25.

Quartz crystal, xxiv.

Quivil, Bishop of Exeter, xlvii.

Radnor, Earl of, Ixxii.

Helen, Countess of, Ixxiii.
Rainfall in Dorset in 1900, 68.
faulty gauges, 69.
observers' notes, 71.
tables monthly depth, 74 ;
rainfall in 1900, 76 ; average
monthly, 78 ; temperature,
&c., at Winterbome Steeple -
ton, 79.

thunderstorms, 71.
note on, by Rev. J. Cross,

xxxii.
Ramsay, Prof. W., 5.
Rana esculenta, 7.
Hylidse, 7.
-temporaria, 7, 13.
Rattlesnake, xxvi., 26.
Ravenhill, Rev. Canon, xxxiii., xxxiv.,

xxxyi., xxxviii.
Rayleigh, Lord, 5.
Reid, Clement, 3, 6.
Rempstone, xxx.

Reptile Gallery, Nat. Hist. Mus., 22.
Reptiles, 6, 10.

distribution of, 13.
teeth of, 21.
Chelonia, 12.
Rhynchocephalia, 12.
Rhaetiaii Beds, 17.
Ramphorhyncus, 21.
Rhynchosuchidae, 19.
Richardson, Mr. N. M. (Hon. Sec.),
xxiv., xxy., xxvi., xxx., xxxi., xliii.,
xlvi., xlviii., liii., liv., 147.
Rickards, Captain A., xxiv., xxvi.
Rivers, General Fox Pitt, Ixxv., 6, 66.

Lord, xl.

Rodd, Mr. E. S., 147, 151.
Roman Pavement at Museum, xxiv.,

xxviii.

Rb'ntgen, Prof., 5.
Roses, 4.
Rott (Bonn), 25.
Rules, v., xxvi., xxxi., 6.
Russell, Hon. A., 44.

Salamandridse, 8, 9.
Salisbury, Ixx.

Lord, Ixvii., Ixxi,
Saxicava arcta, xxix.
Salonica, 25.
Sansans, 25.
Saturn, 56.
Sauropsida, 14.
Sauroptefygia, 12.

162

Scale-beam found at Marnhull, xxix.

Scaptophis miocsenicus, 25.

Scrope, 3.

Secondary Age, 11.

Serpents, 23, 24.

Sheppey, Isle of, 17, 18, 27.

Shorto, Mr. (Town Clerk of Exeter),

xliy.,xlvi.

Siberia, quartz crystal from, xxiv.
Silver, Mount, xxxvii.
Siredon, 9.
Siren lacertina, 8.
Sivilak, 18.
Slow-worm, 23, 50.
Smith, William, " Father of Geology,"

Snakes, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27.
ring, 27, 50.
smooth, 27, 43.
Snapper, larger, 16.
Solingen swordstick sword, xxix.
Solly, Eev. H. S., xxv.
Somerset Arch, and Nat. Hist. Soc.,

xxv., xxxi.
Somervail, Mr. A. (Sec. Torquay

Museum), xlix.

Sotheby, Eev. W. E H., xxxiii.
Spectroscope, 3, 5.
Spelerpes, 8, 9.
Sponge, fossil, xxiv.
Sprake, Mr. J., xliii.
Squamata, 11, 12.
Squarey, Mr. E., Ixxv.
Squirrels, damage by, at Minterne,

xxxvii.

Stagonolepis, 18.
Star, new, 53.
Steinham (Germany), 26.
Steneosaurus, 18.
Stegocephali, 9, 10, 18.
Stephens, Mr., xxx.
Stone worship, xxv.
Street, Sir Edmund, Ixx.
Stuart, Hon. Morton J. (Vice-Presi-
dent), xxxi.
Stukeley, William, his account of the

Ceme Giant, 1764, 116-118.
Sturt, Charles, xxxv.

Humphrey, xxxiv.,xxxv.
Suabia, 17.
Sun, corona of, 5.
Swanage, 19, 21.
Switzerland, 25.

Tadpole, 7.
Tait, Mr., xliv., xlvi.
Telephone, 2.
Teleosauridae, 19.
Teleosauria, 10, 18.
Telerpeton, 13.
Telescope, 2.
Teneriffe, 13.
Terrapines, 16.
Tertiary Age, 24.

xlviii.

Tertiary Beds, 24, 25.
Testudinata, 17.
Testudinidse, 16, 17, 18.
Testudo graeca, 16.

Nebrascensis, 17.
Texas, 8.

Thomback, fastened to the frocks of
Friars as a mark of con-
tempt, 112, 113, 115.
nature of the fish, 115.
Thorpe, John, Ixxii.
Tilly Whim, Ixvii.
Toad, 7.
Torquay, xxx., xlviii.

Kent's Cavern, lii. ; descrip-
tion of remains, li.
geology of, xlix.
Museum, xlvii.
Tortoises, 14, 15, 16.

land, 16, 17, 18.
pond, 16.
river, 16.
soft, 15.

Totem stones, 41.

Trackway, the ancient British (Dor-
chester), 51.
Trafalgar House, Ixxiv.
Treasurer (Kev. O. P. Cambridge),

resignation of, 6.
(Captain Elwes), appoint-
ment of, 6.
notes by, ix.
Tretosternum, 17.
Trendle Coombe and Trendle Hill,

meaning of the place-names, 116.
Trias, 12, 17, 18, 22.
Trionychidse, 15, 17, 18.
Triton cristatus, 13.
Tropidoiiotus atavus, 25.

natrix, 27, 50.
Trionyx ferox, 16.
Tudor, Mr., xxix.
Tulipa sylvestris, xxxii.
Turtles, 14, 15.

^ green, 15.
hawk's-bill, 15.
leathery, 15.
loggerhead, 15.
marine, 17.
mud, 15.
Tycho Brahe, 53.
Tyneham House, Ixvi.

ancient hall of, Ixviii.
Tynwald, The, Isle of Man, Ixxvi.
Typhlomolge, 8.
Typhlotriton, 8.

Upper Eocene, 25.
Upwey Barrows, xxiv.
Urodela, 8.
Uranus, 56.

Varanidae, 22.
Varanus priscus, 22.

163

Vice-Presidents, xxxi., 6.
Vigfuseii, Prof., Ixxvi.
Viper, xxix.

Kussellii, 26.

small red, xxviii., 50,
Vipera berus, 13.

Laurenti, 25.
Viperinae, 26.
Viperidse, 24, 25, 26.
Vivian, Mr. E., 1., lii.
Volcanoes, 3.
Voss, Mr. C., xxix.

Wall lizard, 23.

Walter of Coventry, 111.

Waugh, Kev. W. K., xxv., xxvi., xxix.,

xxxii., 53, 56.
Wealden Beds, 17, 19.
Webb, Mr. E. Doran, Ixx., Ixxiv.
Wedgwood plaque, xxvi.
Whale, 20.

Wheat, price of (1800), xxxvii.
White Eiver, Dakota, 18.
Whitfield Farm, 80.

Wilkinson, Mr. H. A., xxyi.

William of Edyngton, Ixxiv.

Malmesbury, 112.
Williams, Mr. Stanley, 59.
Willows, 4.
Wills, Mr. S., xxix.
Wilson, Kev. G. M.,xlvi
Winchester College, Anns of, xxxix.

architect of, Ixxiv.
Winspit, Ixvii.
Woodall, Rev. T. J., Ixx.
Woodward, H. B., 3.

A. S., xxiii., 3, 6.

Dr. H., 3.
Worbarrow, Ixvi.
Wurteinburg, Lias of, 11, 18.
Wyiidham, Sir Hugh, xxxv.
Wyoming, 23, 25.

X Eays, 5.

Yeatman, Miss Emily, liv., Ixxv.

family, Ixi.
Yerbury, Mr., xxix.

670

D69D6

v.22

Dorset Natural History and
Archaeological Society
Proceedings

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY